Skip to main content

Full text of "Black beauty"

See other formats


Ex  Libris 
C.  K.  OGDEN 


Y 


BLACK  BEAUTY 


"  I    WONDER    WHO    IS    COMING    IN    MY    PLACE  ? 


BLACK  BEAUTY 


by 
ANNA  SEWELL 

Illustrated  in  Line  by 
LUCY  KEMP-WELCH 


DAILY    SKETCH    PUBLICATIONS 

LONDON 


Stack 
Annex 


10.5 
SSUob 


TO 

MY  DEAR  AND  HONOURED 

MOTHER, 

WHOSE  LIFE,  NO  LESS  THAN  HER  PEN, 

HAS  BEEN  DEVOTED  TO  THE 

WELFARE  OF  OTHERS, 

THIS  LITTLE  BOOK 

IS  AFFECTIONATELY 

DEDICATED 


CONTENTS 
PARTI 

CHAPTER 

I.  MY  EARLY  HOME      .         . '    '  . 

II.  THE  HUNT        .        . 

III.  MY  BREAKING  IN       .... 

IV.  BIRTWICK  PARK         .         .         . 

V.  A  FAIR  START 

VI.  LIBERTY   .         .         .         ... 

VII.  GINGER 

VIII.  GINGER'S  STORY  CONTINUED       .   , 

IX.  MERRYLEGS        .         .         . 

X.  A  TALK  IN  THE  ORCHARD 

XL  PLAIN  SPEAKING        .         .         ... 

XII.  A  STORMY  DAY         .      .... 

XIII.  THE  DEVIL'S  TRADE  MARK 

XIV.  JAMES  HOWARD        ^        , 
XV.  THE  OLD  OSTLER      .         . 

XVI.  THE  FIRE          .         ... 

XVII.  JOHN  MANLY'S  TALK 

XVIII.  GOING  FOR  THE  DOCTOR     .        .         . 

XIX.  ONLY  IGNORANCE 

XX.  JOE  GREEN       ..... 

XXI.  THE  PARTING    .         .         .         .         . 

PART  II 

XXII.  EARLSHALL        ,         •         •         •        •     13* 

XXIII.  A  STRIKE  FOR  LIBERTY    ..         .         .     137 

7 


8 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PACK 

XXIV.    THE  LADY  ANNE,  OR  A  RUNAWAY 

HORSE    .....     142 

XXV.    REUBEN  SMITH    ....     151 

XXVI.    How  IT  ENDED   .         .         .         .157 

XXVII.    RUINED,  AND  GOING  DOWN-HILL  .     162 

XXVIII.    A  JOB  HORSE  AND  HIS  DRIVERS  .     167 

XXIX.    COCKNEYS    .         .  .         .     173 

XXX.    A  THIEF      .      .  .         .         .        .183 

XXXI.    A  HUMBUG  .         .        .         .        .187 

PART   III 
XXXII.    A  HORSE  FAIR    .      •  . 

XXXIII.  A  LONDON  CAB  HORSE 

XXXIV.  AN  OLD  WAR  HORSE  . 
XXXV.    JERRY  BARKER    .... 

XXXVI.    THE  SUNDAY  CAB         .         .         . 
XXXVII.    THE  GOLDEN  RULE      . 
XXXVIII.    DOLLY  AND  A  REAL  GENTLEMAN  . 
XXXIX.    SEEDY  SAM 

XL.    POOR  GINGER       .         .         .         . 
XLI.    THE  BUTCHER 
XLII.    THE  ELECTION  •  .         *v      • 
XLIII.    A  FRIEND  IN  NEED 
XLIV.    OLD  CAPTAIN  AND  His  SUCCESSOR 
XLV.   JERRY'S  NEW  YEAR     . 

PART  IV 

XL VI.    JAKES  AND  THE  LADY  .        .         .     295 
XLVII.    HARD  TIMES        .         .         .         .301 
XLVIII.    FARMER  THOROUGHGOOD  AND  His 

GRANDSON  WILLIE  .         .         .     308 
XLIX.    MY  LAST  HOME  ....     315 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

"  I  WONDER    WHO  IS    COMING  IN    MY    PLACE  ?  " 

Frontispiece 

PAGE 

JAMES  CAME  TO  ME  WITH  HIS  ARM  BOUND  UP      53 

THE  BRICKLAYER  CAME  AND  PULLED  UP  A  GREAT 

MANY  BRICKS  .         .  .         .         .     189 

MY  DEAR  MASTER  AND  I  WERE  AT  THE  HEAD  OF 

THE  LINE         ....""..     213 

WE  AT  LAST  REACHED  HOME,  AND  I,  AT  LEAST 

WAS  TIRED       .         .         .         .         .         .     271 


PART   ONE 


BLACK    BEAUTY 


CHAPTER   I 

MY  EARLY  HOME 

THE  first  place  that  I  can  well  remember 
was  a  large  pleasant  meadow  with  a  pond 
of  clear  water  in  it.  Some  shady  trees  leaned 
over  it,  and  rushes  and  water-lilies  grew  at  the 
deep  end.  Over  the  hedge  on  one  side  we 
looked  into  a  ploughed  field,  and  on  the  other 
we  looked  over  a  gate  at  our  master's  house, 
which  stood  by  the  roadside ;  at  the  top  of  the 
meadow  was  a  plantation  of  fir  trees,  and  at 
the  bottom  a  running  brook  overhung  by  a 
steep  bank. 

Whilst  I  was  young  I  lived  upon  my  mother's 
milk,  as  I  could  not  eat  grass.  In  the  day  time 
I  ran  by  her  side,  and  at  night  I  lay  down  close 
by  her.  When  it  was  hot,  we  used  to  stand  by 
the  pond  in  the  shade  of  the  trees,  and  when  it 
was  cold,  we  had  a  nice  warm  shed  near  the 
plantation. 

As  soon  as  I  was  old  enough  to  eat  grass,  my 

13 


14  BLACK    BEAUTY 

mother  used  to  go  out  to  work  in  the  day  time, 
and  came  back  in  the  evening. 

There  were  six  young  colts  in  the  meadow  be 
sides  me ;  they  were  older  than  I  was ;  some 
were  nearly  as  large  as  grown-up  horses.  I  used 
to  run  with  them,  and  had  great  fun ;  we  used  to 
gallop  all  together  round  and  round  the  field, 
as  hard  as  we  could  go.  Sometimes  we  had 
rather  rough  play,  for  they  would  frequently 
bite  and  kick  as  well  as  gallop. 

One  day,  when  there  was  a  good  deal  of  kick 
ing,  my  mother  whinnied  to  me  to  come  to  her, 
and  then  she  said : 

"  I  wish  you  to  pay  attention  to  what  I  am 
going  to  say  to  you.  The  colts  who  live  here 
are  very  good  colts,  but  they  are  cart-horse 
colts,  and,  of  course,  they  have  not  learned 
manners.  You  have  been  well  bred  and  well 
born ;  your  father  has  a  great  name  in  these 
parts,  and  your  grandfather  won  the  cup  two 
years  at  the  Newmarket  races ;  your  grand 
mother  had  the  sweetest  temper  of  any  horse  I 
ever  knew,  and  I  think  you  have  never  seen 
me  kick  or  bite.  I  hope  you  will  grow  up 
gentle  and  good,  and  never  learn  bad  ways ;  do 
your  work  with  a  good  will,  lift  your  feet  up 
well  when  you  trot,  and  never  bite  or  kick  even 
in  play." 


BLACK    BEAUTY  15 

I  have  never  forgotten  my  mother's  advice ; 
I  knew  she  was  a  wise  old  horse,  and  our  master 
thought  a  great  deal  of  her.  Her  name  was 
Duchess,  but  he  often  called  her  Pet. 

Our  master  was  a  good,  kind  man.  He  gave 
us  good  food,  good  lodging,  and  kind  words ; 
he  spoke  as  kindly  to  us  as  he  did  to  his  little 
children.  We  were  all  fond  of  him,  and  my 
mother  loved  him  very  much.  When  she  saw 
him  at  the  gate,  she  would  neigh  with  joy,  and 
trot  up  to  him.  He  would  pat  and  stroke  her 
and  say,  "  Well,  old  Pet,  and  how  is  your  little 
Darkie  ?  "  I  was  a  dull  black,  so  he  called  me 
Darkie ;  then  he  would  give  me  a  piece  of  bread, 
which  was  very  good,  and  sometimes  he 
brought  a  carrot  for  my  mother.  All  the  horses 
would  come  to  him,  but  I  think  we  were  his 
favourites.  My  mother  always  took  him  to  the 
town  on  a  market  day  in  a  light  gig. 

There  was  a  ploughboy,  Dick,  who  sometimes 
came  into  our  field  to  pluck  blackberries  from 
the  hedge.  When  he  had  eaten  all  he  wanted, 
he  would  have,  what  he  called,  fun  with  the 
colts,  throwing  stones  and  sticks  at  them  to 
make  them  gallop.  We  did  not  much  mind 
him,  for  we  could  gallop  off ;  but  sometimes  a 
stone  would  hit  and  hurt  us. 

One  day  he  was  at  this  game,  and  did  not 


l6  BLACK    BEAUTY 

know  that  the  master  was  in  the  next  field  ;  but 
he  was  there,  watching  what  was  going  on: 
over  the  hedge  he  jumped  in  a  snap,  and  catch 
ing  Dick  by  the  arm,  he  gave  him  such  a  box 
on  the  ear  as  made  him  roar  with  the  pain  and 
surprise.  As  soon  as  we  saw  the  master,  we 
trotted  up  nearer  to  see  what  went  on. 

"  Bad  boy !  "  he  said,  "  bad  boy !  to  chase 
the  colts.  This  is  not  the  first  time,  nor  the 
second,  but  it  shall  be  the  last — there — take 
your  money  and  go  home,  I  shall  not  want  you 
on  my  farm  again."  So  we  never  saw  Dick 
any  more.  Old  Daniel,  the  man  who  looked 
after  the  horses,  was  just  as  gentle  as  our 
master,  so  we  were  well  off. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE   HUNT 

BEFORE  I  was  two  years  old,  a  circum 
stance  happened  which  I  have  never  for 
gotten.  It  was  early  in  the  spring ;  there  had 
been  a  little  frost  in  the  night,  and  a  light 
mist  still  hung  over  the  plantations  and 
meadows.  I  and  the  other  colts  were  feeding 
at  the  lower  part  of  the  field  when  we  heard, 
quite  in  the  distance,  what  sounded  like  the 
cry  of  dogs.  The  oldest  of  the  colts  raised  his 
head,  pricked  his  ears,  and  said,  "  There  are 
the  hounds!  "  and  immediately  cantered  off, 
followed  by  the  rest  of  us  to  the  upper  part  of 
the  field,  where  we  could  look  over  the  hedge 
and  see  several  fields  beyond.  My  mother,  and 
an  old  riding  horse  of  our  master's  were  also 
standing  near,  and  seemed  to  know  all  about  it. 
"  They  have  found  a  hare,"  said  my  mother, 
"  and  if  they  come  this  way,  we  shall  see  the 
hunt." 

And  soon  the  dogs  were  all  tearing  down  the 
field  of  young  wheat  next  to  ours.  I  never 
heard  such  a  noise  as  they  made.  They  did 


l8  BLACK    BEAUTY 

not  bark,  nor  howl,  nor  whine,  but  kept  on  a 
"  yo !  yo,  0,0!  yo !  yo,  0,0!  "  at  the  top  of  their 
voices.  After  them  came  a  number  of  men  on 
horseback,  some  of  them  in  green  coats,  all 
galloping  as  fast  as  they  could.  The  old  horse 
snorted  and  looked  eagerly  after  them,  and  we 
young  colts  wanted  to  be  galloping  with  them, 
but  they  were  soon  away  into  the  fields  lower 
down ;  here  it  seemed  as  if  they  had  come  to  a 
stand ;  the  dogs  left  off  barking,  and  ran  about 
every  way  with  their  noses  to  the  ground. 

"  They  have  lost  the  scent,"  said  the  old 
horse ;  "  perhaps  the  hare  will  get  off." 

"What  hare?  "I  said. 

"  Oh !  I  don't  know  what  hare ;  likely  enough 
it  may  be  one  of  our  own  hares  out  of  the  plan 
tation  ;  any  hare  they  can  find  will  do  for  the 
dogs  and  men  to  run  after ; "  and  before  long 
the  dogs  began  their  "  yo !  yo,  0,0!  "  again,  and 
back  they  came  altogether  at  full  speed,  making 
straight  for  our  meadow  at  the  part  where  the 
high  bank  and  hedge  overhang  the  brook. 

"  Now  we  shall  see  the  hare,"  said  my 
mother ;  and  just  then  a  hare  wild  with  fright 
rushed  by,  and  made  for  the  plantation.  On 
came  the  dogs,  they  burst  over  the  bank,  leapt 
the  stream,  and  came  dashing  across  the  field, 
followed  by  the  huntsmen.  Six  or  eight  men 


BLACK    BEAUTY  IQ 

leaped  their  horses  clean  over,  close  upon  the 
dogs.  The  hare  tried  to  get  through  the  fence  ; 
it  was  too  thick,  and  she  turned  sharp  round 
to  make  for  the  road,  but  it  was  too  late ;  the 
dogs  were  upon  her  with  their  wild  cries ;  we 
heard  one  shriek,  and  that  was  the  end  of  her. 
One  of  the  huntsmen  rode  up  and  whipped  off 
the  dogs,  who  would  soon  have  torn  her  to 
pieces.  He  held  her  up  by  the  leg  torn  and 
bleeding,  and  all  the  gentlemen  seemed  well 
pleased. 

As  for  me,  I  was  so  astonished  that  I  did  not 
at  first  see  what  was  going  on  by  the  brook  ; 
but  when  I  did  look,  there  was  a  sad  sight ;  two 
fine  horses  were  down,  one  was  struggling  in 
the  stream,  and  the  other  was  groaning  on  the 
grass.  One  of  the  riders  was  getting  out  of 
the  water  covered  with  mud,  the  other  lay  quite 
still. 

"  His  neck  is  broke,"  said  my  mother. 

"  And  serve  him  right,  too,"  said  one  of  the 
colts. 

I  thought  the  same,  but  my  mother  did  not 
join  with  us. 

"Well!  no,"  she  said,  "you  must  not  say 
that ;  but  though  I  am  an  old  horse,  and  have 
seen  and  heard  a  great  deal,  I  never  yet  could 
make  out  why  men  are  so  fond  of  this  sport ; 


20  BLACK    BEAUTY 

they  often  hurt  themselves,  often  spoil  good 
horses,  and  tear  up  the  fields,  and  all  for  a  hare 
or  a  fox,  or  a  stag,  that  they  could  get  more 
easily  some  other  way ;  but  we  are  only  horses, 
and  don't  know." 

Whilst  my  mother  was  saying  this,  we  stood 
and  looked  on.  Many  of  the  riders  had  gone 
to  the  young  man ;  but  my  master,  who  had 
been  watching  what  was  going  on,  was  the  first 
to  raise  him.  His  head  fell  back  and  his  arms 
hung  down,  and  every  one  looked  very  serious. 
There  was  no  noise  now ;  even  the  dogs  were 
quiet,  and  seemed  to  know  that  something  was 
wrong.  They  carried  him  to  our  master's 
house.  I  heard  afterwards  that  it  was  young 
George  Gordon,  the  Squire's  only  son,  a  fine, 
tall  young  man,  and  the  pride  of  his  family. 

There  was  now  riding  off  in  all  directions  to 
the  doctor's,  to  the  farrier's,  and  no  doubt  to 
Squire  Gordon's,  to  let  him  know  about  his  son. 
When  Mr.  Bond,  the  farrier,  came  to  look  at 
the  black  horse  that  lay  groaning  on  the  grass, 
he  felt  him  all  over,  and  shook  his  head ;  one 
of  his  legs  was  broken.  Then  some  one  ran  to 
our  master's  house  and  came  back  with  a  gun  ; 
presently  there  was  a  loud  bang  and  a  dreadful 
shriek,  and  then  all  was  still ;  the  black  horse 
moved  no  more. 


BLACK    BEAUTY  21 

My  mother  seemed  much  troubled ;  she  said 
she  had  known  that  horse  for  years,  and  that 
his  name  was  "  Rob  Roy  "  ;  he  was  a  good  bold 
horse,  and  there  was  no  vice  in  him.  She  never 
would  go  to  that  part  of  the  field  afterwards. 

Not  many  days  after,  we  heard  the  church 
bell  tolling  for  a  long  time ;  and  looking  over 
the  gate  we  saw  a  long  strange  black  coach  that 
was  covered  with  black  cloth  and  was  drawn 
by  black  horses ;  after  that  came  another  and 
another  and  another,  and  all  were  black,  while 
the  bell  kept  tolling,  tolling.  They  were  carry 
ing  young  Gordon  to  the  churchyard  to  bury 
him.  He  would  never  ride  again.  What  they 
did  with  Rob  Roy  I  never  knew ;  but  'twas  all 
for  one  little  hare. 


CHAPTER   III 

MY  BREAKING  IN 

I  WAS  now  beginning  to  grow  handsome; 
my  coat  had  grown  fine  and  soft,  and  was 
bright  black.  I  had  one  white  foot,  and  a 
pretty  white  star  on  my  forehead.  I  was 
thought  very  handsome ;  my  master  would  not 
sell  me  till  I  was  four  years  old ;  he  said  lads 
ought  not  to  work  like  men,  and  colts  ought  not 
to  work  like  horses  till  they  were  quite  grown  up. 

When  I  was  four  years  old,  Squire  Gordon 
came  to  look  at  me.  He  examined  my  eyes, 
my  mouth,  and  my  legs ;  he  felt  them  all  down ; 
and  then  I  had  to  walk  and  trot  and  gallop 
before  him ;  he  seemed  to  like  me,  and  said, 
11  When  he  has  been  well  broken  in,  he  will  do 
very  well."  My  master  said  he  would  break 
me  in  himself,  as  he  should  not  like  me  to  be 
frightened  or  hurt,  and  he  lost  no  time  about 
it,  for  the  next  day  he  began. 

Every  one  may  not  know  what  breaking  in 
is,  therefore  I  will  describe  it.  It  means  to 
teach  a  horse  to  wear  a  saddle  and  bridle  and 
to  carry  on  his  back  a  man,  woman,  or  child ; 


BLACK    BEAUTY  23 

to  go  just  the  way  they  wish,  and  to  go  quietly. 
Besides  this,  he  has  to  learn  to  wear  a  collar, 
a  crupper,  and  a  breeching,  and  to  stand  still 
whilst  they  are  put  on ;  then  to  have  a  cart  or 
a  chaise  fixed  behind  him,  so  that  he  cannot 
walk  or  trot  without  dragging  it  after  him :  and 
he  must  go  fast  or  slow,  just  as  his  driver  wishes. 
He  must  never  start  at  what  he  sees,  nor  speak 
to  other  horses,  nor  bite,  nor  kick,  nor  have 
any  will  of  his  own ;  but  always  do  his  master's 
will,  even  though  he  may  be  very  tired  or 
hungry ;  but  the  worst  of  all  is,  when  his  harness 
is  once  on,  he  may  neither  jump  for  joy  nor  lie 
down  for  weariness.  So  you  see  this  breaking 
in  is  a  great  thing. 

I  had  of  course  long  been  used  to  a  halter 
and  a  headstall,  and  to  be  led  about  in  the  field 
and  lanes  quietly,  but  now  I  was  to  have  a  bit 
and  a  bridle ;  my  master  gave  me  some  oats 
as  usual,  and  after  a  good  deal  of  coaxing,  he 
got  the  bit  into  my  mouth,  and  the  bridle  fixed, 
but  it  was  a  nasty  thing!  Those  who  have 
never  had  a  bit  in  their  mouths  cannot  think 
how  bad  it  feels ;  a  great  piece  of  cold  hard  steel 
as  thick  as  a  man's  finger  to  be  pushed  into 
one's  mouth,  between  one's  teeth  and  over  one's 
tongue,  with  the  ends  coming  out  at  the  corner 
of  your  mouth,  and  held  fast  there  by  straps 


24  BLACK    BEAUTY 

over  your  head,  under  your  throat,  round  your 
nose,  and  under  your  chin ;  so  that  no  way  in 
the  world  can  you  get  rid  of  the  nasty  hard 
thing ;  it  is  very  bad !  yes,  very  bad !  at  least 
I  thought  so ;  but  I  knew  my  mother  always 
wore  one  when  she  went  out,  and  all  horses  did 
when  they  were  grown  up ;  and  so,  what  with 
the  nice  oats,  and  what  with  my  master's  pats, 
kind  words,  and  gentle  ways,  I  got  to  wear  my 
bit  and  bridle. 

Next  came  the  saddle,  but  that  was  not  half 
so  bad;  my  master  put  it  on  my  back  very 
gently,  whilst  old  Daniel  held  my  head ;  he  then 
made  the  girths  fast  under  my  body,  patting 
and  talking  to  me  all  the  time ;  then  I  had  a 
few  oats,  then  a  little  leading  about,  and  this 
he  did  every  day  till  I  began  to  look  for  the  oats 
and  the  saddle.  At  length,  one  morning  my 
master  got  on  my  back  and  rode  me  round  the 
meadow  on  the  soft  grass.  It  certainly  did  feel 
queer ;  but  must  say  I  felt  rather  proud  to  carry 
my  master,  and  as  he  continued  to  ride  me  a 
little  every  day,  I  soon  became  accustomed  to  it. 

The  next  unpleasant  business  was  putting  on 
the  iron  shoes ;  that  too  was  very  hard  at  first. 
My  master  went  with  me  to  the  smith's  forge, 
to  see  that  I  was  not  hurt  or  got  any  fright. 
The  blacksmith  took  my  feet  in  his  hand  one 


BLACK    BEAUTY  25 

after  the  other,  and  cut  away  some  of  the  hoof. 
It  did  not  pain  me,  so  I  stood  still  on  three  legs 
till  he  had  done  them  all.  Then  he  took  a  piece 
of  iron  the  shape  of  my  foot,  and  clapped  it  on, 
and  drove  some  nails  through  the  shoe  quite 
into  my  hoof,  so  that  the  shoe  was  firmly  on. 
My  feet  felt  very  stiff  and  heavy,  but  in  time  I 
got  used  to  it. 

And  now  having  got  so  far,  my  master  went 
on  to  break  me  to  harness ;  there  were  more 
new  things  to  wear.  First,  a  stiff  heavy  collar 
just  on  my  neck,  and  a  bridle  with  great  side- 
pieces  against  my  eyes  called  blinkers,  and 
blinkers  indeed  they  were,  for  I  could  not  see 
on  either  side,  but  only  straight  in  front  of  me  ; 
next  there  was  a  small  saddle  with  a  nasty  stiff 
strap  that  went  right  under  my  tail ;  that  was 
the  crupper.  I  hated  the  crupper — to  have  my 
long  tail  doubled  up  and  poked  through  that 
strap  was  almost  as  bad  as  the  bit.  I  never 
felt  more  like  kicking,  but  of  course  I  could  not 
kick  such  a  good  master,  and  so  in  time  I  got 
used  to  everything,  and  could  do  my  work  as 
well  as  my  mother. 

I  must  not  forget  to  mention  one  part  of  my 
training,  which  I  have  always  considered  a 
very  great  advantage.  My  master  sent  me  for 
a  fortnight  to  a  neighbouring  farmer's,  who  had 


26  BLACK    BEAUTY 

a  meadow  which  was  skirted  on  one  side  by 
the  railway.  Here  were  some  sheep  and  cows, 
and  I  was  turned  in  amongst  them. 

I  shall  never  forget  the  first  train  that  ran  by. 
I  was  feeding  quietly  near  the  pales  which 
separated  the  meadow  from  the  railway,  when 
I  heard  a  strange  sound  at  a  distance,  and 
before  I  knew  whence  it  came — with  a  rush  and 
a  clatter,  and  a  puffing  out  of  smoke — a  long 
black  train  of  something  flew  by,  and  was  gone 
almost  before  I  could  draw  my  breath.  I 
turned,  and  galloped  to  the  further  side  of  the 
meadow  as  fast  as  I  could  go,  and  there  I  stood 
snorting  with  astonishment  and  fear.  In  the 
course  of  the  day  many  other  trains  went  by, 
some  more  slowly ;  these  drew  up  at  the  station 
close  by,  and  sometimes  made  an  awful  shriek 
and  groan  before  they  stopped.  I  thought  it 
very  dreadful,  but  the  cows  went  on  eating 
very  quietly,  and  hardly  raised  their  heads  as 
the  black  frightful  thing  came  puffing  and 
grinding  past. 

For  the  first  few  days  I  could  not  feed  in 
peace ;  but  as  I  found  that  this  terrible  creature 
never  came  into  the  field,  or  did  me  any  harm, 
I  began  to  disregard  it,  and  very  soon  I  cared 
as  little  about  the  passing  of  a  train  as  the  cows 
and  sheep  did. 


BLACK    BEAUTY  27 

Since  then  I  have  seen  many  horses  much 
alarmed  and  restive  at  the  sight  or  sound  of 
a  steam  engine ;  but  thanks  to  my  good  master's 
care,  I  am  as  fearless  at  railway  stations  as  in 
my  own  stable. 

Now  if  any  one  wants  to  break  in  a  young 
horse  well,  that  is  the  way. 

My  master  often  drove  me  in  double  harness 
with  my  mother  because  she  was  steady,  and 
could  teach  me  how  to  go  better  than  a  strange 
horse.  She  told  me  the  better  I  behaved,  the 
better  I  should  be  treated,  and  that  it  was  wisest 
always  to  do  my  best  to  please  my  master; 
"  but,"  said  she,  "  there  are  a  great  many  kinds 
of  men ;  there  are  good,  thoughtful  men  like  our 
master,  that  any  horse  may  be  proud  to  serve  ; 
but  there  are  bad,  cruel  men,  who  never  ought 
to  have  a  horse  or  dog  to  call  their  own. 
Beside,  there  are  a  great  many  foolish  men, 
vain,  ignorant,  and  careless,  who  never  trouble 
themselves  to  think ;  these  spoil  more  horses 
than  all,  just  for  want  of  sense ;  they  don't  mean 
it,  but  they  do  it  for  all  that.  I  hope  you  will 
fall  into  good  hands ;  but  a  horse  never  knows 
who  may  buy  him,  or  who  may  drive  him ;  it 
is  all  a  chance  for  us,  but  still  I  say,  do  your 
best  wherever  it  is,  and  keep  up  your  good 
name." 


CHAPTER   IV 

BIRTWICK  PARK 

AT  this  time  I  used  to  stand  in  the  stable, 
and  my  coat  was  brushed  every  day  till  it 
shone  like  a  rook's  wing.  It  was  early  in  May, 
when  there  came  a  man  from  Squire  Gordon's, 
who  took  me  away  to  the  Hall.  My  master 
said,  "  Good-bye,  Darkie ;  be  a  good  horse,  and 
always  do  your  best."  I  could  not  say  "  good 
bye,"  so  I  put  my  nose  into  his  hand ;  he  patted 
me  kindly,  and  I  left  my  first  home.  As  I  lived 
some  years  with  Squire  Gordon,  I  may  as  well 
tell  something  about  the  place. 

Squire  Gordon's  Park  skirted  the  village  of 
Birrwick.  It  was  entered  by  a  large  iron  gate, 
at  which  stood  the  first  lodge,  and  then  you 
trotted  along  on  a  smooth  road  between  clumps 
of  large  old  trees;  then  another  lodge  and 
another  gate  which  brought  you  to  the  house 
and  the  gardens.  Beyond  this  lay  the  home 
paddock,  the  old  orchard,  and  the  stables. 
There  was  accommodation  for  many  horses 
and  carriages ;  but  I  need  only  describe  the 
stable  into  which  I  was  taken;  this  was  very 

28 


BLACK    BEAUTY  2Q 

roomy,  with  four  good  stalls ;  a  large  swinging 
window  opened  into  the  yard,  which  made  it 
pleasant  and  airy. 

The  first  stall  was  a  large  square  one,  shut  in 
behind  with  a  wooden  gate ;  the  others  were 
common  stalls,  good  stalls,  but  not  nearly  so 
large;  it  had  a  low  rack  for  hay  and  a  low 
manger  for  corn ;  it  was  called  a  loose  box, 
because  the  horse  that  was  put  into  it  was  not 
tied  up,  but  left  loose,  to  do  as  he  liked.  It  is 
a  great  thing  to  have  a  loose  box. 

Into  this  fine  box  the  groom  put  me ;  it  was 
clean,  sweet,  and  airy.  I  never  was  in  a  better 
box  than  that,  and  the  sides  were  not  so  high 
but  that  I  could  see  all  that  went  on  through 
the  iron  rails  that  were  at  the  top. 

He  gave  me  some  very  nice  oats,  he  patted 
me,  spoke  kindly,  and  then  went  away. 

When  I  had  eaten  my  corn,  I  teoked  round. 
In  the  stall  next  to  mine  stood  a  little  fat  grey 
pony,  with  a  thick  mane  and  tail,  a  very  pretty 
head,  and  a  pert  little  nose. 

I  put  my  head  up  to  the  iron  rails  at  the  top 
of  my  box,  and  said,  "  How  do  you  do  ?  what 
is  your  name  ?  " 

He  turned  round  as  far  as  his  halter  would 
allow,  held  up  his  head,  and  said,  "  My  name 
is  Merrylegs:  I  am  very  handsome,  I  carry 


30  BLACK    BEAUTY 

the  young  ladies  on  my  back,  and  sometimes 
I  take  our  mistress  out  in  the  low  chair.  They 
think  a  great  deal  of  me,  and  so  does  James. 
Are  you  going  to  live  next  door  to  me  in  the 
box?" 

I  said,  "  Yes." 

"  Well,  then,"  he  said,  "  I  hope  you  are  good- 
tempered  ;  I  do  not  like  any  one  next  door  who 
bites." 

Just  then  a  horse's  head  looked  over  from  the 
stall  beyond ;  the  ears  were  laid  back,  and  the 
eye  looked  rather  ill-tempered.  This  was  a  tall 
chestnut  mare,  with  a  long  handsome  neck ;  she 
looked  across  to  me  and  said : 

"  So  it  is  you  who  have  turned  me  out  of  my 
box ;  it  is  a  very  strange  thing  for  a  colt  like 
you,  to  come  and  turn  a  lady  out  of  her  own 
home." 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,"  I  said,  "  I  have  turned 
no  one  out ;  the  man  who  brought  me  put  me 
here,  and  I  had  nothing  to  do  with  it ;  and  as 
to  my  being  a  colt,  I  am  turned  four  years  old, 
and  am  a  grown-up  horse :  I  never  had  words 
yet  with  horse  or  mare,  and  it  is  my  wish  to 
live  at  peace." 

"  Well,"  she  said,  "  we  shall  see  ;  of  course  I 
do  not  want  to  have  words  with  a  young  thing 
like  you."  I  said  no  more. 


BLACK    BEAUTY  31 

In  the  afternoon  when  she  went  out,  Merry- 
legs  told  me  all  about  it 

"  The  thing  is  this,"  said  Merrylegs,  "  Ginger 
has  a  bad  habit  of  biting  and  snapping;  that 
is  why  they  call  her  Ginger,  and  when  she  was 
in  the  loose  box,  she  used  to  snap  very  much. 
One  day  she  bit  James  in  the  arm  and  made 
it  bleed,  and  so  Miss  Flora  and  Miss  Jessie,  who 
are  very  fond  of  me,  were  afraid  to  come  into 
the  stable.  They  used  to  bring  me  nice  things 
to  eat,  an  apple  or  a  carrot,  or  a  piece  of  bread, 
but  after  Ginger  stood  in  that  box,  they  dare 
not  come,  and  I  missed  them  very  much.  I 
hope  they  will  now  come  again,  if  you  do  not 
bite  or  snap." 

I  told  him  I  never  bit  anything  but  grass, 
hay,  and  corn,  and  could  not  think  what 
pleasure  Ginger  found  it. 

"  Well,  I  don't  think  she  does  find  pleasure," 
says  Merrylegs ;  "it  is  just  a  bad  habit ;  she 
says  no  one  was  ever  kind  to  her,  and  why 
should  she  not  bite?  Of  course  it  is  a  very 
bad  habit ;  but  I  am  sure,  if  all  she  says  be  true, 
she  must  have  been  very  ill-used  before  she 
came  here.  John  does  all  he  can  to  please  her, 
and  James  does  all  he  can,  and  our  master 
never  uses  a  whip  if  a  horse  acts  right;  so  I 
think  she  might  be  good-tempered  here;  you 


32  BLACK    BEAUTY 

see,"  he  said  with  a  wise  look,  "  I  am  twelve 
years  old ;  I  know  a  great  deal,  and  I  can  tell 
you  there  is  not  a  better  place  for  a  horse  all 
round  the  country  than  this.  John  is  the  best 
groom  that  ever  was,  he  has  been  here  fourteen 
years ;  and  you  never  saw  such  a  kind  boy  as 
James  is,  so  that  it  is  all  Ginger's  own  fault 
that  she  did  not  stay  in  that  box." 


CHAPTER   V 

A  FAIR   START 

THE  name   of  the  coachman   was  John 
Manly ;  he  had  a  wife  and  one  little  child, 
and  they  lived  in  the  coachman's  cottage,  very 
near  the  stables. 

The  next  morning  he  took  me  into  the  yard 
and  gave  me  a  good  grooming,  and  just  as  I 
was  going  into  my  box  with  my  coat  soft  and 
bright,  the  Squire  came  in  to  look  at  me,  and 
seemed  pleased.  "  John,"  he  said,  "  I  meant 
to  have  tried  the  new  horse  this  morning,  but 
I  have  other  business.  You  may  as  well  take 
him  a  round  after  breakfast ;  go  by  the  common 
and  the  Highwood,  and  back  by  the  water-mill 
and  the  river,  that  will  show  his  paces." 

"  I  will,  sir,"  said  John.  After  breakfast  he 
came  and  fitted  me  with  a  bridle.  He  was  very 
particular  in  letting  out  and  taking  in  the 
straps,  to  fit  my  head  comfortable ;  then  he 
brought  the  saddle,  that  was  not  broad  enough 
for  my  back ;  he  saw  it  in  a  minute  and  went 
for  another,  which  fitted  nicely.  He  rode  me 
first  slowly,  then  a  trot,  then  a  canter,  and  when 
32  33 


34  BLACK    BEAUTY 

we  were  on  the  common  he  gave  me  a  light 
touch  with  his  whip,  and  we  had  a  splendid 
gallop. 

"  Ho,  ho !  my  boy,"  he  said,  as  he  pulled  me 
up,  "  you  would  like  to  follow  the  hounds,  I 
think." 

As  we  came  back  through  the  Park  we  met 
the  Squire  and  Mrs.  Gordon  walking;  they 
stopped,  and  John  jumped  off. 

"  Well,  John,  how  does  he  go  ?  " 

"  First-rate,  sir,"  answered  John,  "  he  is  as 
fleet  as  a  deer,  and  has  a  fine  spirit  too  ;  but  the 
lightest  touch  of  the  rein  will  guide  him.  Down 
at  the  end  of  the  common  we  met  one  of  those 
travelling  carts  hung  all  over  with  baskets,  rugs, 
and  such  like ;  you  know,  sir,  many  horses  will 
not  pass  those  carts  quietly ;  he  just  took  a  good 
look  at  it,  and  then  went  on  as  quiet  and 
pleasant  as  could  be.  They  were  shooting  rab 
bits  near  the  Highwood,  and  a  gun  went  off 
close  by ;  he  pulled  up  a  little  and  looked,  but 
did  not  stir  a  step  to  right  or  left.  I  just  held 
the  rein  steady  and  did  not  hurry  him,  and 
it's  my  opinion  he  has  not  been  frightened  or 
ill-used  while  he  was  young." 

"  That's  well,"  said  the  Squire,  "  I  will  try 
him  myself  to-morrow." 

The  next  day  I  was  brought  up  for  my 


BLACKBEAUTY  35 

master.  I  remembered  my  mother's  counsel 
and  my  good  old  master's,  and  I  tried  to  do 
exactly  what  he  wanted  me  to  do.  I  found  he 
was  a  very  good  rider,  and  thoughtful  for  his 
horse  too.  When  we  came  home,  the  lady 
was  at  the  hall  door  as  he  rode  up. 

"  Well,  my  dear,"  she  said,  "  how  do  you  like 
him?" 

"  He  is  exactly  what  John  said,"  he  replied ; 
"  a  pleasanter  creature  I  never  wish  to  mount. 
What  shall  we  call  him  ?  " 

"  Would  you  like  Ebony  ?  "  said  she,  "  he 
is  as  black  as  ebony." 

"  No,  not  Ebony." 

"  Will  you  call  him  Blackbird,  like  your 
uncle's  old  horse  ?  " 

"  No,  he  is  far  handsomer  than  old  Blackbird 
ever  was." 

"  Yes,"  she  said,  "  he  is  really  quite  a  beauty, 
and  he  has  such  a  sweet  good-tempered  face 
and  such  a  fine  intelligent  eye — what  do  you 
say  to  calling  him  Black  Beauty  ?  " 

"  Black  Beauty — why,  yes,  I  think  that  is  a 
very  good  name.  If  you  like  it  shall  be  his 
name,"  and  so  it  was. 

When  John  went  into  the  stable,  he  told 
James  that  master  and  mistress  had  chosen  a 
good  sensible  English  name  for  me,  that  meant 


36  BLACK    BEAUTY 

something,  not  like  Marengo,  or  Pegasus,  or 
Abdallah.  They  both  laughed,  and  James 
said,  "  If  it  was  not  for  bringing  back  the  past, 
I  should  have  named  him  Rob  Roy,  for  I  never 
saw  two  horses  more  alike." 

"  That's  no  wonder,"  said  John,  "  didn't  you 
know  that  Farmer  Grey's  old  Duchess  was  the 
mother  of  them  both  ?  " 

I  had  never  heard  that  before,  and  so  poor 
Rob  Roy  who  was  killed  at  that  hunt  was  my 
brother!  I  did  not  wonder  that  my  mother 
was  so  troubled.  It  seems  that  horses  have 
no  relations ;  at  least,  they  never  know  each 
other  after  they  are  sold. 

John  seemed  very  proud  of  me :  he  used  to 
make  my  mane  and  tail  almost  as  smooth  as  a 
lady's  hair,  and  he  would  talk  to  me  a  great 
deal ;  of  course  I  did  not  understand  all  he  said, 
but  I  learned  more  and  more  to  know  what  he 
meant,  and  what  he  wanted  me  to  do.  I  grew 
very  fond  of  him,  he  was  so  gentle  and  kind, 
he  seemed  to  know  just  how  a  horse  feels,  and 
when  he  cleaned  me,  he  knew  the  tender  places, 
and  the  ticklish  places;  when  he  brushed  my 
head,  he  went  as  carefully  over  my  eyes  as  if 
they  were  his  own,  and  never  stirred  up  any 
ill-temper. 

James  Howard,  the  stable  boy,  was  just  as 


BLACK    BEAUTY  37 

gentle  and  pleasant  in  his  way,  so  I  thought 
myself  well  off.  There  was  another  man  who 
helped  in  the  yard,  but  he  had  very  little  to  do 
with  Ginger  and  me. 

A  few  days  after  this  I  had  to  go  out  with 
Ginger  in  the  carriage.  I  wondered  how  we 
should  get  on  together ;  but  except  laying  her 
ears  back  when  I  was  led  up  to  her,  she  be 
haved  very  well.  She  did  her  work  honestly, 
and  did  her  full  share,  and  I  never  wish  to  have 
a  better  partner  in  double  harness.  When  we 
came  to  a  hill,  instead  of  slackening  her  pace, 
she  would  throw  her  weight  right  into  the  collar, 
and  pull  away  straight  up.  We  had  both  the 
same  sort  of  courage  at  our  work,  and  John 
had  oftener  to  hold  us  in,  than  to  urge  us  for 
ward  ;  he  never  had  to  use  the  whip  with  either 
of  us ;  then  our  paces  were  much  the  same,  and 
I  found  it  very  easy  to  keep  step  with  her  when 
trotting,  which  made  it  pleasant,  and  master 
always  liked  it  when  we.  kept  step  well,  and  so 
did  John.  After  we  had  been  out  two  or  three 
times  together  we  grew  quite  friendly  and 
sociable,  which  made  me  feel  very  much  at 
home. 

As  for  Merrylegs,  he  and  I  soon  became  great 
friends ;  he  was  such  a  cheerful,  plucky,  good- 
tempered  little  fellow,  that  he  was  a  favourite 


38  BLACK    BEAUTY 

with  every  one,  and  especially  with  Miss  Jessie 
and  Flora,  who  used  to  ride  him  about  in  the 
orchard,  and  have  fine  games  with  him  and 
their  little  dog  Frisky. 

Our  master  had  two  other  horses  that  stood 
in  another  stable.  One  was  Justice,  a  roan  cob, 
used  for  riding,  or  for  the  luggage  cart;  the 
other  was  an  old  brown  hunter,  named  Sir 
Oliver ;  he  was  past  work  now,  but  was  a  great 
favourite  with  the  master,  who  gave  him  the 
run  of  the  Park ;  he  sometimes  did  a  little  light 
carting  on  the  estate,  or  carried  one  of  the  young 
ladies  when  they  rode  out  with  their  father ;  for 
he  was  very  gentle,  and  could  be  trusted  with 
a  child  as  well  as  Merrylegs.  The  cob  was  a 
strong,  well-made,  good-tempered  horse,  and 
we  sometimes  had  a  little  chat  in  the  paddock, 
but  of  course  I  could  not  be  so  intimate  with 
him  as  with  Ginger,  who  stood  in  the  same 
stable. 


CHAPTER   VI 

LIBERTY 

I  WAS  quite  happy  in  my  new  place,  and  if 
there  was  one  thing  that  I  missed,  it  must  not 
be  thought  I  was  discontented ;  all  who  had  to 
do  with  me  were  good,  and  I  had  a  light  airy 
stable  and  the  best  of  food.  What  more  could  I 
want  ?  Why,  liberty !  For  three  years  and  a 
half  of  my  life  I  had  had  all  the  liberty  I  could 
wish  for ;  but  now,  week  after  week,  month  after 
month,  and  no  doubt  year  after  year,  I  must 
stand  up  in  a  stable  night  and  day  except  when 
I  am  wanted,  and  then  I  must  be  just  as  steady 
and  quiet  as  any  old  horse  who  has  worked 
twenty  years.  Straps  here  and  straps  there,  a 
bit  in  my  mouth,  and  blinkers  over  my  eyes. 
Now,  I  am  not  complaining,  for  I  know  it  must 
be  so.  I  only  mean  to  say  that  for  a  young 
horse  full  of  strength  and  spirits  who  has  been 
used  to  some  large  field  or  plain,  where  he  can 
fling  up  his  head,  and  toss  up  his  tail  and  gallop 
away  at  full  speed,  then  round  and  back  again 
with  a  snort  to  his  companions — I  say  it  is  hard 
never  to  have  a  bit  more  liberty  to  do  as  you 

39 


4O  BLACK    BEAUTY 

like.  Sometimes,  when  I  have  had  less  exercise 
than  usual,  I  have  felt  so  full  of  life  and  spring, 
that  when  John  has  taken  me  out  to  exercise,  I 
really  could  not  keep  quiet ;  do  what  I  would, 
it  seemed  as  if  I  must  jump,  or  dance,  or  prance, 
and  many  a  good  shake  I  know  I  must  have 
given  him,  specially  at  the  first;  but  he  was 
always  good  and  patient. 

"Steady,  steady,  my  boy,"  he  would  say; 
"  wait  a  bit,  and  we'll  have  a  good  swing,  and 
soon  get  the  tickle  out  of  your  feet."  Then  as 
soon  as  we  were  out  of  the  village,  he  would 
give  me  a  few  miles  at  a  spanking  trot,  and  then 
bring  me  back  as  fresh  as  before,  only  clear  of 
the  fidgets,  as  he  called  them.  Spirited  horses, 
when  not  enough  exercised,  are  often  called 
skittish,  when  it  is  only  play ;  and  some  grooms 
will  punish  them,  but  our  John  did  not,  he  knew 
it  was  only  high  spirits.  Still,  he  had  his  own 
ways  of  making  me  understand  by  the  tone  of 
his  voice  or  the  touch  of  the  rein.  If  he  was 
very  serious  and  quite  determined,  I  always 
knew  it  by  his  voice,  and  that  had  more  power 
with  me  than  anything  else,  for  I  was  very  fond 
of  him. 

I  ought  to  say,  that  sometimes  we  had  our 
liberty  for  a  few  hours ;  this  used  to  be  on  fine 
Sundays  in  the  summer-time.  The  carriage 


BLACKBEAUTY  41 

never  went  out  on  Sundays,  because  the  church 
was  not  far  off. 

It  was  a  great  treat  to  us  to  be  turned  out  into 
the  Home  Paddock  or  the  old  orchard.  The 
grass  was  so  cool  and  soft  to  our  feet ;  the  air  so 
sweet,  and  the  freedom  to  do  as  we  liked  was  so 
pleasant ;  to  gallop,  to  lie  down,  and  roll  over  on 
our  backs,  or  to  nibble  the  sweet  grass.  Then  it 
was  a  very  good  time  for  talking,  as  we  stood 
together  under  the  shade  of  the  large  chestnut 
tree. 


32* 


CHAPTER   VII 

GINGER 

ONE  day  when  Ginger  and  I  were  standing 
alone  in  the  shade  we  had  a  great  deal  of 
talk ;  she  wanted  to  know  all  about  my  bring 
ing  up  and  breaking  in,  and  I  told  her. 

"  Well,"  said  she,  "  if  I  had  had  your  bringing 
up  I  might  have  been  as  good  a  temper  as  you 
are,  but  now  I  don't  believe  I  ever  shall." 

"Why  not?"  I  said. 

"  Because  it  has  been  all  so  different  with 
me,"  she  replied ;  "  I  never  had  any  one,  horse 
or  man,  that  was  kind  to  me,  or  that  I  cared  to 
please ;  for  in  the  first  place  I  was  taken  from 
my  mother  as  soon  as  I  was  weaned,  and  put 
with  a  lot  of  other  young  colts :  none  of  them 
cared  for  me,  and  I  cared  for  none  of  them. 
There  was  no  kind  master  like  yours  to  look 
after  me,  and  talk  to  me,  and  bring  me  nice 
things  to  eat.  The  man  that  had  the  care  of  us 
never  gave  me  a  kind  word  in  my  life.  I  do  not 
mean  that  he  ill-used  me,  but  he  did  not  care  for 
us  one  bit  further  than  to  see  that  we  had  plenty 
to  eat  and  shelter  in  the  winter. 

42 


BLACKBEAUTY  43 

"  A  footpath  ran  through  our  field,  and  very 
often  the  great  boys  passing  through  would  fling 
stones  to  make  us  gallop.  I  was  never  hit,  but 
one  fine  young  colt  was  badly  cut  in  the  face, 
and  I  should  think  it  would  be  a  scar  for  life. 
We  did  not  care  for  them,  but  of  course  it  made 
us  more  wild,  and  we  settled  it  in  our  minds  that 
boys  were  our  enemies. 

"  We  had  very  good  fun  in  the  free  meadows, 
galloping  up  and  down  and  chasing  each  other 
round  and  round  the  field ;  then  standing  still 
under  the  shade  of  the  trees.  But  when  it  came 
to  breaking  in,  that  was  a  bad  time  for  me ; 
several  men  came  to  catch  me,  and  when  at  last 
they  closed  me  in  at  one  corner  of  the  field,  one 
caught  me  by  the  forelock,  another  caught  me 
by  the  nose,  and  held  it  so  tight  I  could  hardly 
draw  my  breath ;  then  another  took  my  under 
jaw  in  his  hard  hand  and  wrenched  my  mouth 
open,  and  so  by  force  they  got  on  the  halter  and 
the  bar  into  my  mouth ;  then  one  dragged  me 
along  by  the  halter,  another  flogging  behind, 
and  this  was  the  first  experience  I  had  of  men's 
kindness,  it  was  all  force  ;  they  did  not  give  me 
a  chance  to  know  what  they  wanted.  I  was 
high  bred  and  had  a  great  deal  of  spirit,  and 
was  very  wild,  no  doubt,  and  gave  them  I  dare 
say  plenty  of  trouble,  but  then  it  was  dreadful 


44  BLACK    BEAUTY 

to  be  shut  up  in  a  stall  day  after  day  instead  of 
having  my  liberty,  and  I  fretted  and  pined  and 
wanted  to  get  loose.  You  know  yourself,  it's 
bad  enough  when  you  have  a  kind  master  and 
plenty  of  coaxing,  but  there  was  nothing  of 
that  sort  for  me. 

"  There  was  one — the  old  master,  Mr.  Ryder, 
who  I  think  could  soon  have  brought  me  round, 
and  could  have  done  anything  with  me,  but  he 
had  given  up  all  the  hard  part  of  the  trade  to  his 
son  and  to  another  experienced  man,  and  he 
only  came  at  times  to  oversee.  His  son  was  a 
strong,  tall,  bold  man ;  they  called  him  Samson, 
and  he  used  to  boast  that  he  had  never  found 
a  horse  that  could  throw  him.  There  was  no 
gentleness  in  him  as  there  was  in  his  father,  but 
only  hardness,  a  hard  voice,  a  hard  eye,  a  hard 
hand,  and  I  felt  from  the  first  that  what  he 
wanted  was  to  wear  all  the  spirit  out  of  me,  and 
just  make  me  into  a  quiet,  humble,  obedient 
piece  of  horse-flesh.  '  Horse-flesh !  '  Yes,  that 
is  all  that  he  thought  about,"  and  Ginger 
stamped  her  foot  as  if  the  very  thought  of  him 
made  her  angry. 

She  went  on :  "  If  I  did  not  do  exactly  what 
he  wanted,  he  would  get  put  out,  and  make  me 
run  round  with  that  long  rein  in  the  training 
field  till  he  had  tired  me  out.  I  think  he  drank 


BLACK    BEAUTY  45 

a  good  deal,  and  I  am  quite  sure  that  the  oftener 
he  drank  the  worse  it  was  for  me.  One  day  he 
had  worked  me  hard  in  every  way  he  could, 
and  when  I  laid  down  I  was  tired  and  miserable 
and  angry;  it  all  seemed  so  hard.  The  next 
morning  he  came  for  me  early,  and  ran  me 
round  again  for  a  long  time.  I  had  scarcely 
had  an  hour's  rest,  when  he  came  again  for  me 
with  a  saddle  and  bridle  and  a  new  kind  of  bit. 
I  could  never  quite  tell  how  it  came  about ;  he 
had  only  just  mounted  me  on  the  training 
ground,  when  something  I  did  put  him  out  of 
temper,  and  he  chucked  me  hard  with  the  rein. 
The  new  bit  was  very  painful,  and  I  reared  up 
suddenly,  which  angered  him  still  more,  and 
he  began  to  flog  me.  I  felt  my  whole  spirit  set 
against  him,  and  I  began  to  kick,  and  plunge, 
and  rear  as  I  had  never  done  before,  and  we 
had  a  regular  fight :  for  a  long  time  he  stuck  to 
the  saddle  and  punished  me  cruelly  with  his 
whip  and  spurs,  but  my  blood  was  thoroughly 
up,  and  I  cared  for  nothing  he  could  do  if  only 
I  could  get  him  off.  At  last,  after  a  terrible 
struggle,  I  threw  him  off  backwards.  I  heard 
him  fall  heavily  on  the  turf,  and  without  looking 
behind  me,  I  galloped  off  to  the  other  end  of  the 
field ;  there  I  turned  round  and  saw  my  perse 
cutor  slowly  rising  from  the  ground  and  going 


46  BLACK    BEAUTY 

into  the  stable.  I  stood  under  an  oak  tree  and 
watched,  but  no  one  came  to  catch  me.  The 
time  went  on,  the  sun  was  very  hot,  the  flies 
swarmed  round  me,  and  settled  on  my  bleeding 
flanks  where  the  spurs  had  dug  in.  I  felt 
hungry,  for  I  had  not  eaten  since  the  early 
morning,  but  there  was  not  enough  grass  in  that 
meadow  for  a  goose  to  live  on.  I  wanted  to  lie 
down  and  rest,  but  with  the  saddle  strapped 
tightly  on,  there  was  no  comfort,  and  there  was 
not  a  drop  of  water  to  drink.  The  afternoon 
wore  on,  and  the  sun  got  low.  I  saw  the  other 
colts  led  in,  and  I  knew  they  were  having  a 
good  feed. 

"  At  last,  just  as  the  sun  went  down,  I  saw  the 
old  master  come  out  with  a  sieve  in  his  hand. 
He  was  a  very  fine  old  gentleman  with  quite 
white  hair,  but  his  voice  was  what  I  should 
know  him  by  amongst  a  thousand.  It  was  not 
high,  nor  yet  low,  but  full,  and  clear,  and  kind, 
and  when  he  gave  orders  it  was  so  steady  and 
decided,  that  every  one  knew,  both  horses  and 
men,  that  he  expected  to  be  obeyed.  He  came 
quietly  along,  now  and  then  shaking  the  oats 
about  that  he  had  in  the  sieve,  and  speaking 
cheerfully  and  gently  to  me,  '  Come  along, 
lassie,  come  along,  lassie ;  come  along,  come 
along.'  I  stood  still  and  let  him  come  up ;  he 


BLACK    BEAUTY  47 

held  the  oats  to  me  and  I  began  to  eat  without 
fear;  his  voice  took  all  my  fear  away.  He 
stood  by,  patting  and  stroking  me  whilst  I  was 
eating,  and  seeing  the  clots  of  blood  on  my  side 
he  seemed  very  vexed ;  '  Poor  lassie !  it  was  a 
bad  business,  a  bad  business !  '  then  he  quietly 
took  the  rein  and  led  me  to  the  stable ;  just  at 
the  door  stood  Samson.  I  laid  my  ears  back 
and  snapped  at  him.  '  Stand  back/  said  the 
master,  '  and  keep  out  of  her  way ;  you've  done 
a  bad  day's  work  for  this  filly.'  He  growled  out 
something  about  a  vicious  brute.  '  Hark  ye,' 
said  the  father, '  a  bad-tempered  man  will  never 
make  a  good-tempered  horse.  You've  not 
learned  your  trade  yet,  Samson.'  Then  he  led 
me  into  my  box,  took  off  the  saddle  and  bridle 
with  his  own  hands  and  tied  me  up;  then  he 
called  for  a  pail  of  warm  water  and  a  sponge, 
took  off  his  coat,  and  while  the  stable  man  held 
the  pail,  he  sponged  my  sides  a  good  while  so 
tenderly  that  I  was  sure  he  knew  how  sore  and 
bruised  they  were.  '  Whoa !  my  pretty  one/ 
he  said, '  stand  still,  stand  still.'  His  very  voice 
did  me  good,  and  the  bathing  was  very  comfort 
able.  The  skin  was  so  broken  at  the  corners  of 
my  mouth  that  I  could  not  eat  the  hay,  the 
stalks  hurt  me.  He  looked  closely  at  it,  shook 
his  head,  and  told  the  man  to  fetch  a  good 


48  BLACK    BEAUTY 

bran  mash  and  put  some  meal  into  it.  How 
good  that  mash  was !  and  so  soft  and  healing 
to  my  mouth.  He  stood  by  all  the  time  I  was 
eating,  stroking  me  and  talking  to  the  man. 
'  If  a  high-mettled  creature  like  this/  said  he, 
'  can't  be  broken  in  by  fair  means,  she  will 
never  be  good  for  anything/ 

"  After  that  he  often  came  to  see  me,  and 
when  my  mouth  was  healed,  the  other  breaker, 
Job  they  called  him,  went  on  training  me ;  he 
was  steady  and  thoughtful,  and  I  soon  learned 
what  he  wanted." 


CHAPTER   VIII 

GINGER'S  STORY  CONTINUED 

next  time  that  Ginger  and  I  were  to- 
gether  in  the  paddock,  she  told  me  about 
her  first  place. 

"After  my  breaking  in,"  she  said,  "I  was 
bought  by  a  dealer  to  match  another  chestnut 
horse.  For  some  weeks  he  drove  us  together, 
and  then  we  were  sold  to  a  fashionable  gentle 
man,  and  were  sent  up  to  London.  I  had  been 
driven  with  a  bearing  rein  by  the  dealer,  and  I 
hated  it  worse  than  anything  else ;  but  in  this 
place  we  were  reined  far  tighter ;  the  coachman 
and  his  master  thinking  we  looked  more  stylish 
so.  We  were  often  driven  about  in  the  Park 
and  other  fashionable  places.  You  who  never 
had  a  bearing  rein  on,  don't  know  what  it  is, 
but  I  can  tell  you  it  is  dreadful. 

"  I  like  to  toss  my  head  about,  and  hold  it  as 
high  as  any  horse ;  but  fancy  now  yourself,  if 
you  tossed  your  head  up  high  and  were  obliged 
to  hold  it  there,  and  that  for  hours  together,  not 
able  to  move  it  at  all,  except  with  a  jerk  still 
higher,  your  neck  aching  till  you  did  not  know 

49 


5O  BLACK    BEAUTY 

how  to  bear  it.  Beside  that,  to  have  two  bits 
instead  of  one ;  and  mine  was  a  sharp  one,  it 
hurt  my  tongue  and  my  jaw,  and  the  blood  from 
my  tongue  coloured  the  froth  that  kept  flying 
from  my  lips,  as  I  chafed  and  fretted  at  the  bits 
and  rein ;  it  was  worse  when  we  had  to  stand 
by  the  hour  waiting  for  our  mistress  at  some 
grand  party  or  entertainment ;  and  if  I  fretted 
or  stamped  with  impatience  the  whip  was  laid 
on.  It  was  enough  to  drive  one  mad." 

"  Did  not  your  master  take  any  thought  for 
you  ?  "  I  said. 

"  No,"  said  she,  "  he  only  cared  to  have  a 
stylish  turn-out,  as  they  call  it ;  I  think  he  knew 
very  little  about  horses,  he  left  that  to  his  coach 
man,  who  told  him  I  was  an  irritable  temper ; 
that  I  had  not  been  well  broken  to  the  bearing 
rein,  but  I  should  soon  get  used  to  it ;  but  he 
was  not  the  man  to  do  it,  for  when  I  was  in  the 
stable,  miserable  and  angry,  instead  of  being 
soothed  and  quieted  by  kindness,  I  got  only  a 
surly  word  or  a  blow.  If  he  had  been  civil,  I 
would  have  tried  to  bear  it.  I  was  willing  to 
work,  and  ready  to  work  hard  too ;  but  to  be 
tormented  for  nothing  but  their  fancies  angered 
me.  What  right  had  they  to  make  me  suffer 
like  that?  Besides  the  soreness  in  my  mouth 
and  the  pain  in  my  neck,  it  always  made  my 


BLACK    BEAUTY  51 

windpipe  feel  bad,  and  if  I  had  stopped  there 
long,  I  know  it  would  have  spoiled  my  breath 
ing;  but  I  grew  more  and  more  restless  and 
irritable,  I  could  not  help  it;  and  I  began  to 
snap  and  kick  when  any  one  came  to  harness 
me ;  for  this  the  groom  beat  me,  and  one  day, 
as  they  had  just  buckled  us  into  the  carriage, 
and  were  straining  my  head  up  with  that  rein, 
I  began  to  plunge  and  kick  with  all  my  might. 
I  soon  broke  a  lot  of  harness,  and  kicked  myself 
clear ;  so  that  was  an  end  of  that  place. 

"After  this,  I  was  sent  to  Tattersall's  to  be 
sold ;  of  course  I  could  not  be  warranted  free 
from  vice,  so  nothing  was  said  about  that.  My 
handsome  appearance  and  good  paces  soon 
brought  a  gentleman  to  bid  for  me,  and  I  was 
bought  by  another  dealer ;  he  tried  me  in  all 
kinds  of  ways  and  with  different  bits,  and  soon 
found  out  what  I  could  bear.  At  last  he  drove 
me  quite  without  a  bearing  rein,  and  then  sold 
me  as  a  perfectly  quiet  horse  to  a  gentleman  in 
the  country ;  he  was  a  good  master,  and  I  was 
getting  on  very  well,  but  his  old  groom  left  him 
and  a  new  one  came.  This  man  was  as  hard- 
tempered  and  hard-handed  as  Samson;  he 
always  spoke  in  a  rough,  impatient  voice,  and 
if  I  did  not  move  in  the  stall  the  moment  he 
wanted  me,  he  would  hit  me  above  the  hocks 


52  BLACK    BEAUTY 

with  his  stable  broom  or  the  fork,  whichever  he 
might  have  in  his  hand.  Everything  he  did  was 
rough,  and  I  began  to  hate  him ;  he  wanted  to 
make  me  afraid  of  him,  but  I  was  too  high- 
mettled  for  that;  and  one  day  when  he  had 
aggravated  me  more  than  usual,  I  bit  him, 
which  of  course  put  him  in  a  great  rage,  and  he 
began  to  hit  me  about  the  head  with  a  riding 
whip.  After  that,  he  never  dared  to  come  into 
my  stall  again,  either  my  heels  or  my  teeth  were 
ready  for  him,  and  he  knew  it.  I  was  quite 
quiet  with  my  master,  but  of  course  he  listened 
to  what  the  man  said,  and  so  I  was  sold  again. 

"  The  same  dealer  heard  of  me,  and  said  he 
thought  he  knew  one  place  where  I  should  do 
well.  '  'Twas  a  pity/  he  said,  '  that  such  a  fine 
horse  should  go  to  the  bad,  for  want  of  a  real 
good  chance/  and  the  end  of  it  was  that  I  came 
here  not  long  before  you  did ;  but  I  had  then 
made  up  my  mind,  that  men  were  my  natural 
enemies,  and  that  I  must  defend  myself.  Of 
course  it  is  very  different  here,  but  who  knows 
how  long  it  will  last?  I  wish  I  could  think 
about  things  as  you  do ;  but  I  can't  after  all  I 
have  gone  through." 

"  Well,"  I  said,  "  I  think  it  would  be  a  real 
shame  if  you  were  to  bite  or  kick  John  or 
James." 


BLACK    BEAUTY  55 

"  I  don't  mean  to,"  she  said,  "  while  they  are 
good  to  me.  I  did  bite  James  once  pretty  sharp, 
but  John  said, '  Try  her  with  kindness/  and  in 
stead  of  punishing  me  as  I  expected,  James 
came  to  me  with  his  arm  bound  up,  and  brought 
me  a  bran  mash  and  stroked  me ;  and  I  have 
never  snapped  at  him  since,  and  I  won't  either." 

I  was  sorry  for  Ginger,  but  of  course  I  knew 
very  little  then,  and  I  thought  most  likely  she 
made  the  worst  of  it ;  however,  I  found  that  as 
the  weeks  went  on,  she  grew  much  more  gentle 
and  cheerful,  and  had  lost  the  watchful,  defiant 
look  that  she  used  to  turn  on  any  strange  person 
who  came  near  her ;  and  one  day  James  said, 
"  I  do  believe  that  mare  is  getting  fond  of  me, 
she  quite  whinnied  after  me  this  morning  when 
I  had  been  rubbing  her  forehead." 

"  Aye,  aye,  Jim,  'tis  the  Birtwick  balls,"  said 
John,  "  she'll  be  as  good  as  Black  Beauty  by 
and  bye ;  kindness  is  all  the  physic  she  wants, 
poor  thing!  '  Master  noticed  the  change  too, 
and  one  day  when  he  got  out  of  the  carriage  and 
came  to  speak  to  us  as  he  often  did,  he  stroked 
her  beautiful  neck,  "  Well,  my  pretty  one,  well, 
how  do  things  go  with  you  now  ?  you  are  a  good 
bit  happier  than  when  you  came  to  us,  I  think." 

She  put  her  nose  up  to  him  in  a  friendly,  trust 
ful  way,  while  he  rubbed  it  gently. 


56  BLACK    BEAUTY 

"We  shall  make  a  cure  of  her,  John,"  he 
said. 

"  Yes,  sir,  she's  wonderfully  improved,  she's 
not  the  same  creature  that  she  was ;  it's  the  Birt- 
wick  balls,  sir,"  said  John,  laughing. 

This  was  a  little  joke  of  John's ;  he  used  to 
say  that  a  regular  course  of  the  Birtwick  horse- 
balls  would  cure  almost  any  vicious  horse; 
these  balls,  he  said,  were  made  up  of  patience 
and  gentleness,  firmness  and  petting,  one  pound 
of  each  to  be  mixed  up  with  half-a-pint  of  com 
mon-sense,  and  given  to  the  horse  every  day. 


CHAPTER  IX 

MERRYLEGS 

MR.  BLOMEFIELD,  the  Vicar,  had  a  large 
family  of  boys  and  girls ;  sometimes  they 
used  to  come  and  play  with  Miss  Jessie  and 
Flora.  One  of  the  girls  was  as  old  as  Miss 
Jessie ;  two  of  the  boys  were  older,  and  there 
were  several  little  ones.  When  they  came,  there 
was  plenty  of  work  for  Merrylegs,  for  nothing 
pleased  them  so  much  as  getting  on  him  by 
turns  and  riding  him  all  about  the  orchard  and 
the  home  paddock,  and  this  they  would  do  by 
the  hour  together. 

One  afternoon  he  had  been  out  with  them  a 
long  time,  and  when  James  brought  him  in  and 
put  on  his  halter,  he  said : 

"  There,  you  rogue,  mind  how  you  behave 
yourself,  or  we  shall  get  into  trouble." 

"  What  have  you  been  doing,  Merrylegs  ?  "  I 
asked. 

"Oh!  "  said  he,  tossing  his  little  head,  "I 
have  only  been  giving  those  young  people  a 
lesson,  they  did  not  know  when  they  had  had 
enough,  nor  when  I  had  had  enough,  so  I  just 

57 


58  BLACK    BEAUTY 

pitched  them  off  backwards,  that  was  the  only 
thing  they  could  understand." 

"What?  "  said  I,  "you  threw  the  children 
off  ?  I  thought  you  did  know  better  than  that ! 
Did  you  throw  Miss  Jessie  or  Miss  Flora  ?  " 
He  looked  very  much  offended,  and  said : 
"  Of  course  not,  I  would  not  do  such  a  thing 
for  the  best  oats  that  ever  came  into  the  stable ; 
why,  I  am  as  careful  of  our  young  ladies  as 
the  master  could  be,  and  as  for  the  little  ones, 
it  is  I  who  teach  them  to  ride.  When  they 
seem  frightened  or  a  little  unsteady  on  my  back, 
I  go  as  smooth  and  as  quiet  as  old  pussy  when 
she  is  after  a  bird ;  and  when  they  are  all  right, 
I  go  on  again  faster,  you  see,  just  to  use  them 
to  it;  so  don't  you  trouble  yourself  preaching 
to  me  ;  I  am  the  best  friend,  and  the  best  riding 
master  those  children  have.  It  is  not  them,  it 
is  the  boys ;  boys,"  said  he,  shaking  his  mane, 
"  are  quite  different ;  they  must  be  broken  in, 
as  we  were  broken  in  when  we  were  colts,  and 
just  be  taught  what's  what.  The  other  children 
had  ridden  me  about  for  nearly  two  hours,  and 
then  the  boys  thought  it  was  their  turn,  and  so 
it  was,  and  I  was  quite  agreeable.  They  rode 
me  by  turns,  and  I  galloped  them  about  up  and 
down  the  fields  and  all  about  the  orchard  for 
.  a  good  hour.  They  had  each  cut  a  great  hazel 


BLACK    BEAUTY  59 

stick  for  a  riding  whip,  and  laid  it  on  a  little 
too  hard ;  but  I  took  it  in  good  part,  till  at  last 
I  thought  we  had  had  enough,  so  I  stopped  two 
or  three  times  by  way  of  a  hint.  Boys,  you  see, 
think  a  horse  or  pony  is  like  a  steam  engine  or 
a  thrashing  machine,  and  can  go  on  as  long  and 
as  fast  as  they  please ;  they  never  think  that  a 
pony  can  get  tired,  or  have  any  feelings ;  so  as 
the  one  who  was  whipping  me  could  not  under 
stand,  I  just  rose  up  on  my  hind  legs  and  let 
him  slip  off  behind — that  was  all ;  he  mounted 
me  again,  and  I  did  the  same.  Then  the  other 
boy  got  up,  and  as  soon  as  he  began  to  use 
his  stick  I  laid  him  on  the  grass,  and  so  on,  till 
they  were  able  to  understand,  that  was  all. 
They  are  not  bad  boys ;  they  don't  wish  to  be 
cruel.  I  like  them  very  well ;  but  you  see  I 
had  to  give  them  a  lesson.  When  they  brought 
me  to  James  and  told  him,  I  think  he  was  very 
angry  to  see  such  big  sticks.  He  said  they 
were  only  fit  for  drovers  or  gipsies,  and  not  for 
young  gentlemen." 

"  If  I  had  been  you,"  said  Ginger,  "  I  would 
have  given  those  boys  a  good  kick,  and  that 
would  have  given  them  a  lesson." 

"  No  doubt  you  would,"  said  Merrylegs,  "  but 
then  I  am  not  quite  such  a  fool  (begging  your 
pardon)  as  to  anger  our  master  or  make  James 


DO  BLACK    BEAUTY 

ashamed  of  me;  besides,  those  children  are 
under  my  charge  when  they  are  riding ;  I  tell 
you  they  are  entrusted  to  me.  Why,  only  the 
other  day  I  heard  our  master  say  to  Mrs. 
Blomefield,  '  My  dear  madam,  you  need  not  be 
anxious  about  the  children,  my  old  Merrylegs 
will  take  as  much  care  of  them  as  you  or  I 
could :  I  assure  you  I  would  not  sell  that  pony 
for  any  money,  he  is  so  perfectly  good-tempered 
and  trustworthy ' ;  and  do  you  think  I  am  such 
an  ungrateful  brute  as  to  forget  all  the  kind 
treatment  I  have  had  here  for  five  years,  and 
all  the  trust  they  place  in  me,  and  turn  vicious 
because  a  couple  of  ignorant  boys  used  me 
badly  ?  No !  no !  you  never  had  a  good  place 
where  they  were  kind  to  you ;  and  so  you  don't 
know,  and  I'm  sorry  for  you,  but  I  can  tell  you 
good  places  make  good  horses.  I  wouldn't  vex 
our  people  for  anything;  I  love  them,  I  do," 
said  Merrylegs,  and  he  gave  a  low  "  ho,  ho,  ho," 
through  his  nose,  as  he  used  to  do  in  the  morn 
ing  when  he  heard  James's  footstep  at  the  door. 
"  Besides,"  he  went  on,  "  if  I  took  to  kicking, 
where  should  I  be  ?  Why,  sold  off  in  a  jiffy,  and 
no  character,  and  I  might  find  myself  slaved 
about  under  a  butcher's  boy,  or  worked  to  death 
at  some  seaside  place  where  no  one  cared  for 
me,  except  to  find  out  how  fast  I  could  go,  or 


BLACK    BEAUTY  6l 

be  flogged  alone  in  some  cart  with  three  or  four 
great  men  in  it  going  out  for  a  Sunday  spree,  as 
I  have  often  seen  in  the  place  I  lived  in  before 
I  came  here ;  no,"  said  he,  shaking  his  head,  "  I 
hope  I  shall  never  come  to  that." 


CHAPTER  X 

A  TALK  IN  THE  ORCHARD 

GINGER  and  I  were  not  of  the  regular  tall 
carriage  horse  breed,  we  had  more  of  the 
racing  blood  in  us.  We  stood  about  fifteen  and 
a  half  hands  high;  we  were  therefore  just  as 
good  for  riding  as  we  were  for  driving,  and  our 
master  used  to  say  that  he  disliked  either  horse 
or  man  that  could  do  but  one  thing ;  and  as  he 
did  not  want  to  show  off  in  London  parks,  he 
preferred  a  more  active  and  useful  kind  of 
horse.  As  for  us,  our  greatest  pleasure  was 
when  we  were  saddled  for  a  riding  party ;  the 
master  on  Ginger,  the  mistress  on  me,  and  the 
young  ladies  on  Sir  Oliver  and  Merrylegs.  It 
was  so  cheerful  to  be  trotting  and  cantering  all 
together,  that  it  always  put  us  in  high  spirits. 
I  had  the  best  of  it,  for  I  always  carried  the 
mistress ;  her  weight  was  little,  her  voice  was 
sweet,  and  her  hand  was  so  light  on  the  rein, 
that  I  was  guided  almost  without  feeling  it. 

Oh  !  if  people  knew  what  a  comfort  to  horses 
a  light  hand  is,  and  how  it  keeps  a  good  mouth 
and  a  good  temper,  they  surely  would  not 

62 


BLACK    BEAUTY  63 

chuck,  and  drag,  and  pull  at  the  rein  as  they 
often  do.  Our  mouths  are  so  tender,  that  where 
they  have  not  been  spoiled  or  hardened  with 
bad  or  ignorant  treatment,  they  feel  the  slightest 
movement  of  the  driver's  hand,  and  we  know 
in  an  instant  what  is  required  of  us.  My  mouth 
had  never  been  spoiled,  and  I  believe  that  was 
why  the  mistress  preferred  me  to  Ginger, 
although  her  paces  were  certainly  quite  as  good. 
She  used  often  to  envy  me,  and  said  it  was  all 
the  fault  of  breaking  in,  and  the  gag  bit  in 
London,  that  her  mouth  was  not  so  perfect  as 
mine ;  and  then  old  Sir  Oliver  would  say, 
"  There,  there !  don't  vex  yourself ;  you  have 
the  greatest  honour ;  a  mare  that  can  carry  a 
tall  man  of  our  master's  weight,  with  all  your 
spring  and  sprightly  action,  does  not  need  to 
hold  her  head  down  because  she  does  not  carry 
the  lady ;  we  horses  must  take  things  as  they 
come,  and  always  be  contented  and  willing  so 
long  as  we  are  kindly  used." 

I  had  often  wondered  how  it  was,  that  Sir 
Oliver  had  such  a  very  short  tail ;  it  really  was 
only  six  or  seven  inches  long,  with  a  tassel  of 
hair  hanging  from  it ;  and  on  one  of  our  holi 
days  in  the  orchard  I  ventured  to  ask  him  by 
what  accident  it  was  that  he  had  lost  his  tail. 
"  Accident !  "  he  snorted  with  a  fierce  look,  "  it 


64  BLACK    BEAUTY 

was  no  accident !  it  was  a  cruel,  shameful,  cold 
blooded  act !  When  I  was  young  I  was  taken 
to  a  place  where  these  cruel  things  were  done  ; 
I  was  tied  up,  and  made  fast  so  that  I  could  not 
stir,  and  then  they  came  and  cut  off  my  long 
beautiful  tail,  through  the  flesh,  and  through 
the  bone,  and  took  it  away/' 

"  How  dreadful !  "  I  exclaimed. 

"  Dreadful !  ah !  it  was  dreadful ;  but  it  was 
not  only  the  pain,  though  that  was  terrible  and 
lasted  a  long  time ;  it  was  not  only  the  indignity 
of  having  my  best  ornament  taken  from  me, 
though  that  was  bad ;  but  it  was  this,  how  could 
I  ever  brush  the  flies  off  my  sides  and  my  hind 
legs  any  more  ?  You  who  have  tails  just  whisk 
the  flies  off  without  thinking  about  it,  and  you 
can't  tell  what  a  torment  it  is  to  have  them 
settle  upon  you  and  sting  and  sting,  and  have 
nothing  in  the  world  to  lash  them  off  with.  I 
tell  you  it  is  a  life-long  wrong,  and  a  life-long 
loss;  but  thank  Heaven!  they  don't  do  it 
now." 

"  What  did  they  do  it  for  then  ?  "  said  Ginger. 

"  For  fashion !  "  said  the  old  horse  with  a 
stamp  of  his  foot ;  "  for  fashion !  if  you  know 
what  that  means;  there  was  not  a  well-bred 
young  horse  in  my  time  that  had  not  his  tail 
docked  in  that  shameful  way,  just  as  if  the  good 


BLACK    BEAUTY  65 

God  that  made  us  did  not  know  what  we  wanted 
and  what  looked  best" 

"  I  suppose  it  is  fashion  that  makes  them 
strap  our  heads  up  with  those  horrid  bits  that  I 
was  tortured  with  in  London,"  said  Ginger. 

"Of  course  it  is,"  said  he;  "to  my  mind, 
fashion  is  one  of  the  wickedest  things  in  the 
world.  Now  look,  for  instance,  at  the  way  they 
serve  dogs,  cutting  off  their  tails  to  make  them 
look  plucky,  and  shearing  up  their  pretty  little 
ears  to  a  point  to  make  them  look  sharp,  for 
sooth.  I  had  a  dear  friend  once,  a  brown  ter 
rier — '  Skye,'  they  called  her ;  she  was  so  fond 
of  me  that  she  never  would  sleep  out  of  my 
stall ;  she  made  her  bed  under  the  manger,  and 
there  she  had  a  litter  of  five  as  pretty  little 
puppies  as  need  be ;  none  were  drowned,  for 
they  were  a  valuable  kind,  and  how  pleased  she 
was  with  them !  and  when  they  got  their  eyes 
open  and  crawled  about,  it  was  a  real  pretty 
sight ;  but  one  day  the  man  came  and  took  them 
all  away  ;  I  thought  he  might  be  afraid  I  should 
tread  upon  them.  But  it  was  not  so;  in  the 
evening  poor  Skye  brought  them  back  again, 
one  by  one  in  her  mouth ;  not  the  happy  little 
things  that  they  were,  but  bleeding  and  crying 
pitifully ;  they  had  all  had  a  piece  of  their  tails 
cut  off,  and  the  soft  flap  of  their  pretty  little  ears 

33 


66  BLACK    BEAUTY 

was  cut  quite  off.  How  their  mother  licked 
them,  and  how  troubled  she  was,  poor  thing! 
I  never  forgot  it.  They  healed  in  time,  and 
they  forgot  the  pain,  but  the  nice  soft  flap  that 
of  course  was  intended  to  protect  the  delicate 
part  of  their  ears  from  dust  and  injury,  was 
gone  for  ever.  Why  don't  they  cut  their  own 
children's  ears  into  points  to  make  them  look 
sharp?  why  don't  they  cut  the  end  off  their 
noses  to  make  them  look  plucky  ?  One  would 
be  just  as  sensible  as  the  other.  What  right 
have  they  to  torment  and  disfigure  God's 
creatures  ?  " 

Sir  Oliver,  though  he  was  so  gentle,  was  a 
fiery  old  fellow,  and  what  he  said  was  all  so 
new  to  me  and  so  dreadful,  that  I  found  a  bitter 
feeling  toward  men  rise  up  in  my  mind  that  I 
had  never  had  before.  Of  course  Ginger  was 
much  excited;  she  flung  up  her  head  with 
flashing  eyes,  and  distended  nostrils,  declaring 
that  men  were  both  brutes  and  blockheads. 

"  Who  talks  about  blockheads  ?  "  said  Merry- 
legs,  who  just  came  up  from  the  old  apple  tree, 
where  he  had  been  rubbing  himself  against  the 
low  branch;  "Who  talks  about  blockheads? 
I  believe  that  is  a  bad  word." 

"  Bad  words  were  made  for  bad  things,"  said 
Ginger,  and  she  told  him  what  Sir  Oliver  had 


BLACK    BEAUTY  67 

said.  "  It  is  all  true,"  said  Merrylegs  sadly, 
."  and  I've  seen  that  about  the  dogs  over  and 
over  again  where  I  lived  first;  but  we  won't 
talk  about  it  here.  You  know  that  master,  and 
John,  and  James  are  always  good  to  us,  and 
talking  against  men  in  such  a  place  as  this 
doesn't  seem  fair  or  grateful,  and  you  know 
there  are  good  masters  and  good  grooms  besides 
ours,  though  of  course  ours  are  the  best."  This 
wise  speech  of  good  little  Merrylegs,  which  we 
knew  was  quite  true,  cooled  us  all  down, 
specially  Sir  Oliver,  who  was  dearly  fond  of  his 
master ;  and  to  turn  the  subject  I  said,  "  Can 
any  one  tell  me  the  use  of  blinkers  ?  " 

"  No !  "  said  Sir  Oliver,  shortly,  "  because 
they  are  no  use." 

"  They  are  supposed,"  said  Justice  in  his  calm 
way,  "  to  prevent  horses  from  shying  and  start 
ing  and  getting  so  frightened  as  to  cause  acci 
dents." 

"  Then  what  is  the  reason  they  do  not  put 
them  on  riding  horses ;  especially  on  ladies' 
horses  ?  "  said  I. 

"  There  is  no  reason  at  all,"  said  he  quietly, 
"  except  the  fashion ;  they  say  that  a  horse 
would  be  so  frightened  to  see  the  wheels  of  his 
own  cart  or  carriage  coming  behind  him,  that 
he  would  be  sure  to  run  away,  although  of 


68  BLACK    BEAUTY 

course  when  he  is  ridden,  he  sees  them  all  about 
him  if  the  streets  are  crowded.  I  admit  they  do 
sometimes  come  too  close  to  be  pleasant,  but  we 
don't  run  away ;  we  are  used  to  it,  and  under 
stand  it,  and  if  we  had  never  had  blinkers  put 
on,  we  should  never  want  them ;  we  should  see 
what  was  there,  and  know  what  was  what,  and 
be  much  less  frightened  than  by  only  seeing 
bits  of  things,  that  we  can't  understand." 

Of  course  there  may  be  some  nervous  horses 
who  have  been  hurt  or  frightened  when  they 
were  young,  and  may  be  the  better  for  them, 
but  as  I  never  was  nervous,  I  can't  judge. 

"  I  consider,"  said  Sir  Oliver,  "  that  blinkers 
are  dangerous  things  in  the  night;  we  horses 
can  see  much  better  in  the  dark  than  man  can, 
and  many  an  accident  would  never  have  hap 
pened  if  horses  might  have  had  the  full  use  of 
their  eyes.  Some  years  ago,  I  remember,  there 
was  a  hearse  with  two  horses  returning  one  dark 
night,  and  just  by  Farmer  Sparrow's  house, 
where  the  pond  is  close  to  the  road,  the  wheels 
went  too  near  the  edge,  and  the  hearse  was 
overturned  into  the  water ;  both  the  horses  were 
drowned,  and  the  driver  hardly  escaped.  Of 
course  after  this  accident  a  stout  white  rail  was 
put  up  that  might  be  easily  seen,  but  if  those 
horses  had  not  been  partly  blinded,  they  would 


BLACKBEAUTY  69 

of  themselves  have  kept  farther  from  the  edge, 
and  no  accident  would  have  happened.  When 
our  master's  carriage  was  overturned,  before 
you  came  here,  it  was  said,  that  if  the  lamp  on 
the  left  side  had  not  gone  out,  John  would  have 
seen  the  great  hole  that  the  road  makers  had 
left ;  and  so  he  might,  but  if  old  Colin  had  not 
had  blinkers  on,  he  would  have  seen  it,  lamp  or 
no  lamp,  for  he  was  far  too  knowing  an  old 
horse  to  run  into  danger.  As  it  was,  he  was 
very  much  hurt,  the  carriage  was  broken,  and 
how  John  escaped  nobody  knew." 

"  I  should  say,"  said  Ginger,  curling  her  nos 
tril,  "that  these  men,  who  are  so  wise,  had  better 
give  orders,  that  in  future  all  foals  should  be 
born  with  their  eyes  set  just  in  the  middle  of 
their  foreheads,  instead  of  on  the  side;  they 
always  think  they  can  improve  upon  Nature 
and  mend  what  God  has  made." 

Things  were  getting  rather  sore  again,  when 
Merrylegs  held  up  his  knowing  little  face  and 
said,  "  I'll  tell  you  a  secret ;  I  believe  John  does 
not  approve  of  blinkers ;  I  heard  him  talking 
with  master  about  it  one  day.  The  master  said, 
that '  if  horses  had  been  used  to  them,  it  might 
be  dangerous  in  some  cases  to  leave  them  off/ 
and  John  said  he  thought  it  would  be  a  good 
thing  if  all  colts  were  broken  in  without 


70  BLACK    BEAUTY 

blinkers,  as  was  the  case  in  some  foreign  coun 
tries  ;  so  let  us  cheer  up,  and  have  a  run  to  the 
other  end  of  the  orchard ;  I  believe  the  wind  has 
blown  down  some  apples,  and  we  might  just 
as  well  eat  them  as  the  slugs." 

Merrylegs  could  not  be  resisted,  so  we  broke 
off  our  long  conversation,  and  got  up  our  spirits 
by  munching  some  very  sweet  apples  which  lay 
scattered  on  the  grass. 


CHAPTER  XI 

PLAIN    SPEAKING 

THE  longer  I  lived  at  Birtwick,  the  more 
proud  and  happy  I  felt  at  having  such  a 
place.  Our  master  and  mistress  were  respected 
and  beloved  by  all  who  knew  them ;  they  were 
good  and  kind  to  everybody  and  everything; 
not  only  men  and  women,  but  horses  and 
donkeys,  dogs  and  cats,  cattle  and  birds ;  there 
was  no  oppressed  or  ill-used  creature  that  had 
not  a  friend  in  them,  and  their  servants  took  the 
same  tone.  If  any  of  the  village  children  were 
known  to  treat  any  creature  cruelly,  they  soon 
heard  about  it  from  the  Hall. 

The  Squire  and  Farmer  Grey  had  worked  to 
gether,  as  they  said,  for  more  than  twenty  years, 
to  get  bearing  reins  on  the  cart  horses  done 
away  with,  and  in  our  parts  you  seldom  saw 
them ;  but  sometimes  if  mistress  met  a  heavily- 
laden  horse,  with  his  head  strained  up,  she 
would  stop  the  carriage  and  get  out,  and  reason 
with  the  driver  in  her  sweet  serious  voice,  and 
try  to  show  him  how  foolish  and  cruel  it  was. 
I  don't  think  any  man  could  withstand  our 

71 


72  BLACKBEAUTY 

mistress.  I  wish  all  ladies  were  like  her.  Our 
master  too  used  to  come  down  very  heavy 
sometimes.  I  remember  he  was  riding  me  to 
wards  home  one  morning,  when  we  saw  a 
powerful  man  driving  towards  us  in  a  light  pony 
chaise,  with  a  beautiful  little  bay  pony,  with 
slender  legs,  and  a  high-bred  sensitive  head  and 
face.  Just  as  he  came  to  the  Park  gates,  the 
little  thing  turned  towards  them ;  the  man,  with 
out  word  or  warning,  wrenched  the  creature's 
head  round  with  such  a  force  and  suddenness, 
that  he  nearly  threw  it  on  its  haunches:  re 
covering  itself,  it  was  going  on  when  he  began 
to  lash  it  furiously ;  the  pony  plunged  forward, 
but  the  strong  heavy  hand  held  the  pretty 
creature  back  with  force  valmost  enough  to 
break  its  jaw,  whilst  the  whip  still  cut  into  him. 
It  was  a  dreadful  sight  to  me,  for  I  knew  what 
fearful  pain  it  gave  that  delicate  little  mouth ; 
but  master  gave  me  the  word,  and  we  were  up 
with  him  in  a  second. 

"  Sawyer,"  he  cried  in  a  stern  voice,  "  is  that 
pony  made  of  flesh  and  blood  ?  " 

"Flesh  and  blood  and  temper,"  he  said; 
"  he's  too  fond  of  his  owji  will,  and  that  won't 
suit  me."  He  spoke  as  if  he  was  in  a  strong 
passion ;  he  was  a  builder  who  had  often  been 
to  the  Park  on  business.  "  And  do  you  think," 


BLACK    BEAUTY  73 

said  master  sternly,  "that  treatment  like  this 
will  make  him  fond  of  your  will  ?  " 

"  He  had  no  business  to  make  that  turn :  his 
road  was  straight  on !  "  said  the  man  roughly. 

'  You  have  often  driven  that  pony  up  to  my 
place,"  said  master ;  "  it  only  shows  the 
creature's  memory  and  intelligence ;  how  did 
he  know  that  you  were  not  going  there  again  ? 
but  that  has  little  to  do  with  it.  I  must  say, 
Mr.  Sawyer,  that  more  unmanly,  brutal  treat 
ment  of  a  little  pony  it  was  never  my  painful 
lot  to  witness ;  and  by  giving  way  to  such  pas 
sions  you  injure  your  own  character  as  much, 
nay  more,  than  you  injure  your  horse,  and 
remember,  we  shall  all  have  to  be  judged 
according  to  our  works,  whether  they  be  to 
wards  man  or  towards  beast." 

Master  rode  me  home  slowly,  and  I  could 
tell  by  his  voice  how  the  thing  had  grieved  him. 
He  was  just  as  free  to  speak  to  gentlemen  of  his 
own  rank  as  to  those  below  him ;  for  another 
day,  when  we  were  out,  we  met  a  Captain 
Langley,  a  friend  of  our  master's ;  he  was  driv 
ing  a  splendid  pair  of  greys  in  a  kind  of  brake. 
After  a  little  conversation  the  Captain  said : 

"  What  do  you  think  of  my  new  team,  Mr. 
Douglas  ?  you  know  you  are  the  judge  of  horses 
in  these  parts,  and  I  should  like  your  opinion." 

33* 


74  BLACKBEAUTY 

The  master  backed  me  a  little,  so  as  to  get  a 
good  view  of  them.  "  They  are  an  uncom 
monly  handsome  pair,"  he  said,  "  and  if  they 
are  as  good  as  they  look,  I  am  sure  you  need 
not  wish  for  anything  better ;  but  I  see  you  get 
hold  of  that  pet  scheme  of  yours  for  worrying 
your  horses  and  lessening  their  power." 

"  What  do  you  mean,"  said  the  other,  "  the 
bearing  reins  ?  Oh,  ah !  I  know  that's  a  hobby 
of  yours ;  well,  the  fact  is,  I  like  to  see  my 
horses  hold  their  heads  up." 

"  So  do  I,"  said  master,  "  as  well  as  any  man, 
but  I  don't  like  to  see  them  held  up  ;  that  takes 
all  the  shine  out  of  it.  Now  you  are  a  military 
man,  Langley,  and  no  doubt  like  to  see  your 
regiment  look  well  on  parade,  '  Heads  up,'  and 
all  that ;  but  you  would  not  take  much  credit 
for  your  drill,  if  all  your  men  had  their  heads 
tied  to  a  backboard!  It  might  not  be  much 
harm  on  parade,  except  to  worry  and  fatigue 
them,  but  how  would  it  be  in  a  bayonet  charge 
against  the  enemy,  when  they  want  the  free  use 
of  every  muscle,  and  all  their  strength  thrown 
forward?  I  would  not  give  much  for  their 
chance  of  victory,  and  it  is  just  the  same  with 
horses ;  you  fret  and  worry  their  tempers,  and 
decrease  their  power;  you  will  not  let  them 
throw  their  weight  against  their  work,  and  so 


BLACK    BEAUTY  75 

they  have  to  do  too  much  with  their  joints 
and  muscles,  and  of  course  it  wears  them  up 
faster.  You  may  depend  upon  it,  horses  were 
intended  to  have  their  heads  free,  as  free  as 
men's  are ;  and  if  we  could  act  a  little  more 
according  to  common  sense,  and  a  good  deal 
less  according  to  fashion,  we  should  find  many 
things  work  easier ;  besides,  you  know  as  well 
as  I,  that  if  a  horse  makes  a  false  step,  he  has 
much  less  chance  of  recovering  himself  if  his 
head  and  neck  are  fastened  back.  And  now," 
said  the  master,  laughing,  "  I  have  given  my 
hobby  a  good  trot  out,  can't  you  make  up  your 
mind  to  mount  him  too,  Captain  ?  your  example 
would  go  a  long  way." 

"  I  believe  you  are  right  in  theory,"  said  the 
other,  "  and  that's  rather  a  hard  hit  about  the 
soldiers,  but — well — I'll  think  about  it,"  and  so 
they  parted. 


CHAPTER  XII 

A    STORMY    DAY 

ONE  day  late  in  the  autumn,  my  master  had 
a  long  journey  to  go  on  business.  I  was 
put  into  the  dog-cart,  and  John  went  with  his 
master.  I  always  liked  to  go  in  the  dog-cart, 
it  was  so  light,  and  the  high  wheels  ran  along 
so  pleasantly.  There  had  been  a  great  deal  of 
rain,  and  now  the  wind  was  very  high,  and 
blew  the  dry  leaves  across  the  road  in  a  shower. 
We  went  along  merrily  till  we  came  to  the  toll- 
bar,  and  the  low  wooden  bridge.  The  river 
banks  were  rather  high,  and  the  bridge,  instead 
of  rising,  went  across  just  level,  so  that  in  the 
middle,  if  the  river  was  full,  the  water  would  be 
nearly  up  to  the  woodwork  and  planks ;  but  as 
there  were  good  substantial  rails  on  each  side, 
people  did  not  mind  it. 

The  man  at  the  gate  said  the  river  was  rising 
fast,  and  he  feared  it  would  be  a  bad  night. 
Many  of  the  meadows  were  under  water,  and  in 
one  low  part  of  the  road  the  water  was  half 
way  up  to  my  knees ;  the  bottom  was  good,  and 
master  drove  gently,  so  it  was  no  matter. 

76 


BLACK    BEAUTY  77 

When  we  got  to  the  town,  of  course,  I  had 
a  good  bait,  but  as  the  master's  business  en 
gaged  him  a  long  time,  we  did  not  start  for 
home  till  rather  late  in  the  afternoon.  The  wind 
was  then  much  higher,  and  I  heard  the  master 
say  to  John,  he  had  never  been  out  in  such  a 
storm ;  and  so  I  thought,  as  we  went  along  the 
skirts  of  a  wood,  where  the  great  branches  were 
swaying  about  like  twigs,  and  the  rushing  sound 
was  terrible. 

"  I  wish  we  were  well  out  of  this  wood,"  said 
my  master. 

"Yes,  sir,"  said  John,  "it  would  be  rather 
awkward  if  one  of  these  branches  came  down 
upon  us." 

The  words  were  scarcely  out  of  his  mouth, 
when  there  was  a  groan,  and  a  crack,  and  a 
splitting  sound,  and  tearing  crashing  down 
amongst  the  other  trees,  came  an  oak,  torn  up 
by  the  roots,  and  it  fell  right  across  the  road 
just  before  us.  I  will  never  say  I  was  not 
frightened,  for  I  was.  I  stopped  still,  and  I 
believe  I  trembled;  of  course  I  did  not  turn 
round  or  run  away ;  I  was  not  brought  up  to 
that.  John  jumped  out  and  was  in  a  moment 
at  my  head. 

"That  was  a  very  near  touch,"  said  my 
master.  "  What's  to  be  done  now  ?  " 


78  BLACK    BEAUTY 

"Well,  sir,  we  can't  drive  over  that  tree 
nor  yet  get  round  it;  there  will  be  nothing 
for  it,  but  to  go  back  to  the  four  crossways, 
and  that  will  be  a  good  six  miles  be 
fore  we  get  round  to  the  wooden  bridge 
again ;  it  will  make  us  late,  but  the  horse  is 
fresh." 

So  back  we  went,  and  round  by  the  cross 
roads ;  but  by  the  time  we  got  to  the  bridge,  it 
was  very  nearly  dark,  we  could  just  see  that 
the  water  was  over  the  middle  of  it ;  but  as  that 
happened  sometimes  when  the  floods  were  out, 
master  did  not  stop.  We  were  going  along  at  a 
good  pace,  but  the  moment  my  feet  touched  the 
first  part  of  the  bridge,  I  felt  sure  there  was 
something  wrong.  I  dare  not  go  forward,  and 
I  made  a  dead  stop.  "Go  on,  Beauty," 
said  my  master,  and  he  gave  me  a  touch 
with  the  whip,  but  I  dare  not  stir;  he  gave 
me  a  sharp  cut,  I  jumped,  but  I  dare  not  go 
forward. 

"  There's  something  wrong,  sir,"  said  John, 
and  he  sprang  out  of  the  dog-cart  and  came  to 
my  head  and  looked  all  about.  He  tried  to  lead 
me  forward,  "  Come  on,  Beauty,  what's  the 
matter  ?  "  Of  course  I  could  not  tell  him, 
but  I  knew  very  well  that  the  bridge  was  not 
safe. 


BLACK    BEAUTY  79 

Just  then,  the  man  at  the  toll-gate  on  the 
other  side  ran  out  of  the  house,  tossing  a  torch 
about  like  one  mad. 

"  Hoy,  hoy,  hoy,  halloo,  stop !  "  he  cried. 

"  What's  the  matter  ?  "  shouted  my  master. 

"  The  bridge  is  broken  in  the  middle  and  part 
of  it  is  carried  away ;  if  you  come  on  you'll 
be  into  the  river." 

"  Thank  God !  '  said  my  master.  '  You 
Beauty !  "  said  John,  and  took  the  bridle  and 
gently  turned  me  round  to  the  right-hand  road 
by  the  river  side.  The  sun  had  set  some  time, 
the  wind  seemed  to  have  lulled  off  after  that 
furious  blast  which  tore  up  the  tree.  It  grew 
darker  and'  darker,  stiller  and  stiller.  I  trotted 
quietly  along,  the  wheels  hardly  making  a 
sound  on  the  soft  road.  For  a  good  while 
neither  master  nor  John  spoke,  and  then  master 
began  in  a  serious  voice.  I  could  not  under 
stand  much  of  what  they  said,  but  I  found  they 
thought,  if  I  had  gone  on  as  the  master  wanted 
me,  most  likely  the  bridge  would  have  given 
way  under  us,  and  horse,  chaise,  master,  and 
man  would  have  fallen  into  the  river ;  and  as 
the  current  was  flowing  very  strongly,  and 
there  was  no  light  and  no  help  at  hand,  it  was 
more  than  likely  we  should  all  have  been 
drowned.  Master  said,  God  had  given  men 


80  BLACK    BEAUTY 

reason,  by  which  they  could  find  out  things  for 
themselves,  but  He  had  given  animals  know 
ledge  which  did  not  depend  on  reason,  and 
which  was  much  more  prompt  and  perfect  in 
its  way,  and  by  which  they  had  often  saved 
the  lives  of  men.  John  had  many  stories  to  tell 
of  dogs  and  horses,  and  the  wonderful  things 
they  had  done ;  he  thought  people  did  not  value 
their  animals  half  enough,  nor  make  friends 
of  them  as  they  ought  to  do.  I  am  sure  he  makes 
friends  of  them  if  ever  a  man  did. 

At  last  we  came  to  the  Park  gates,  and  found 
the  gardener  looking  out  for  us.  He  said  that 
mistress  had  been  in  a  dreadful  way  ever  since 
dark,  fearing  some  accident  had  happened,  and 
that  she  had  sent  James  off  on  Justice,  the  roan 
cob,  towards  the  wooden  bridge  to  make 
enquiry  after  us. 

We  saw  a  light  at  the  hall  door  and  at 
the  upper  windows,  and  as  we  came  up, 
mistress  ran  out,  saying,  "  Are  you  really  safe, 
my  dear?  Oh!  I  have  been  so  anxious, 
fancying  all  sorts  of  things.  Have  you  had 
no  accident  ?  " 

"  No,  my  dear ;  but  if  your  Black  Beauty  had 
not  been  wiser  than  we  were,  we  should  all 
have  been  carried  down  the  river  at  the  wooden 
bridge."  I  heard  no  more,  as  they  went  into 


BLACK    BEAUTY  8l 

the  house,  and  John  took  me  to  the  stable.  Oh ! 
what  a  good  supper  he  gave  me  that  night,  a 
good  bran  mash  and  some  crushed  beans  with 
my  oats,  and  such  a  thick  bed  of  straw,  and  I 
was  glad  of  it,  for  I  was  tired. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THE    DEVIL'S    TRADE    MARK 

ONE  day  when  John  and  I  had  been  out  on 
some  business  of  our  master's,  and  were  re 
turning  gently  on  a  long  straight  road,  at  some 
distance  we  saw  a  boy  trying  to  leap  a  pony 
over  a  gate ;  the  pony  would  not  take  the  leap, 
and  the  boy  cut  him  with  the  whip,  but  he  only 
turned  off  on  one  side ;  he  whipped  him  again, 
but  the  pony  turned  off  on  the  other  side.  Then 
the  boy  got  off  and  gave  him  a  hard  thrashing, 
and  knocked  him  about  the  head ;  then  he  got 
up  again  and  tried  to  make  him  leap  the  gate, 
kicking  him  all  the  time  shamefully,  but  still  the 
pony  refused.  When  we  were  nearly  at  the 
spot,  the  pony  put  down  his  head  and  threw  up 
his  heels  and  sent  the  boy  neatly  over  into  a 
broad  quickset  hedge,  and  with  the  rein  dang 
ling  from  his  head,  he  set  off  home  at  a  full  gal 
lop.  John  laughed  out  quite  loud.  "  Served 
him  right,"  he  said. 

"Oh!  oh!  oh!"  cried  the  boy,  as  he 
struggled  about  amongst  the  thorns ;  "  I  say, 
come  and  help  me  out" 

82 


BLACK    BEAUTY  83 

"  Thank  ye,"  said  John,  "  I  think  you  are 
quite  in  the  right  place,  and  maybe  a  little 
scratching  will  teach  you  not  to  leap  a  pony 
over  a  gate  that  is  too  high  for  him,"  and  so 
with  that  John  rode  off.  "  It  may  be/'  said  he 
to  himself,  "  that  young  fellow  is  a  liar  as  well 
as  a  cruel  one ;  we'll  just  go  home  by  Farmer 
Bushby's,  Beauty,  and  then  if  anybody  wants 
to  know,  you  and  I  can  tell  'em,  ye  see  " ;  so 
we  turned  off  to  the  right,  and  soon  came  up  to 
the  stack  yard  and  within  sight  of  the  house. 
The  farmer  was  hurrying  out  into  the  road,  and 
his  wife  was  standing  at  the  gate,  looking  very 
frightened. 

"  Have  you  seen  my  boy  ?  "  said  Mr.  Bushby, 
as  we  came  up,  "  he  went  out  an  hour  ago  on 
my  black  pony,  and  the  creature  is  just  come 
back  without  a  rider." 

"  I  should  think,  sir,"  said  John,  "  he  had 
better  be  without  a  rider,  unless  he  can  be 
ridden  properly." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  "  said  the  farmer. 

"Well,  sir,  I  saw  your  son  whipping,  and 
kicking,  and  knocking  that  good  little  pony 
about  shamefully  because  he  would  not  leap  a 
gate  that  was  too  high  for  him.  The  pony  be 
haved  well,  sir,  and  showed  no  vice ;  but  at  last 
he  just  threw  up  his  heels,  and  tipped  the  young 


84  BLACK    BEAUTY 

gentleman  into  the  thorn  hedge :  he  wanted  me 
to  help  him  out ;  but  I  hope  you  will  excuse  me, 
sir,  I  did  not  feel  inclined  to  do  so.  There's  no 
bones  broken,  sir,  he'll  only  get  a  few  scratches. 
I  love  horses,  and  it  roiles  me  to  see  them  badly 
used ;  it  is  a  bad  plan  to  aggravate  an  animal 
till  he  uses  his  heels ;  the  first  time  is  not  always 
the  last/' 

During  this  time  the  mother  began  to  cry, 
"  Oh !  my  poor  Bill,  I  must  go  and  meet  him, 
he  must  be  hurt." 

"  You  had  better  go  into  the  house,  wife,"  said 
the  farmer ;  "  Bill  wants  a  lesson  about  this,  and 
I  must  see  that  he  gets  it ;  this  is  not  the  first 
time  nor  the  second  that  he  has  ill-used  that 
pony,  and  I  shall  stop  it.  I  am  much  obliged 
to  you,  Manly.  Good  evening." 

So  we  went  on,  John  chuckling  all  the  way 
home,  then  he  told  James  about  it,  who  laughed 
and  said,  "  Serve  him  right.  I  knew  that  boy 
at  school ;  he  took  great  airs  on  himself  because 
he  was  a  farmer's  son ;  he  used  to  swagger 
about  and  bully  the  little  boys ;  of  course  we 
elder  ones  would  not  have  any  of  that  nonsense, 
and  let  him  know  that  in  the  school  and  the 
playground,  farmers'  sons  and  labourers'  sons 
were  all  alike.  I  well  remember  one  day,  just 
before  afternoon  school,  I  found  him  at  the 


BLACK    BEAUTY  85 

large  window  catching  flies  and  pulling  off  their 
wings.  He  did  not  see  me,  and  I  gave  him  a 
box  on  the  ears  that  laid  him  sprawling  on  the 
floor.  Well,  angry  as  I  was,  I  was  almost  fright 
ened,  he  roared  and  bellowed  in  such  a  style. 
The  boys  rushed  in  from  the  playground,  and 
the  master  ran  in  from  the  road  to  see  who  was 
being  murdered.  Of  course  I  said  fair  and 
square  at  once  what  I  had  done,  and  why; 
then  I  showed  the  master  the  poor  flies,  some 
crushed  and  some  crawling  about  helpless,  and 
I  showed  him  the  wings  on  the  window  sill. 
I  never  saw  him  so  angry  before ;  but  as  Bill 
was  still  howling  and  whining,  like  the  coward 
that  he  was,  he  did  not  give  him  any  more  pun 
ishment  of  that  kind,  but  set  him  up  on  a  stool 
for  the  rest  of  the  afternoon,  and  said  that  he 
should  not  go  out  to  play  for  that  week.  Then 
he  talked  to  all  the  boys  very  seriously  about 
cruelty,  and  said  how  hard-hearted  and  cow 
ardly  it  was  to  hurt  the  weak  and  the  helpless  ; 
but  what  stuck  in  my  mind  was  this,  he  said 
that  cruelty  was  the  Devil's  own  trade  mark, 
and  if  we  saw  any  one  who  took  pleasure  in 
cruelty,  we  might  know  who  he  belonged  to,  for 
the  Devil  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning, 
and  a  tormentor  to  the  end.  On  the  other  hand, 
where  we  saw  people  who  loved  their  neigh- 


86  BLACK    BEAUTY 

hours,  and  were  kind  to  man  and  beast,  we 
might  know  that  was  God's  mark,  for  '  God  is 
Love/  " 

'  Your  master  never  taught  you  a  truer 
thing,"  said  John ;  "  there  is  no  religion  without 
love,  and  people  may  talk  as  much  as  they  like 
about  their  religion,  but  if  it  does  not  teach  them 
to  be  good  and  kind  to  man  and  beast,  it  is  all 
a  sham — all  a  sham,  James,  and  it  won't  stand 
when  things  come  to  be  turned  inside  out  and 
put  down  for  what  they  are." 


CHAPTER   XIV 

JAMES   HOWARD 

ONE  morning  early  in  December,  John  had 
just  led  me  into  my  box  after  my  daily 
exercise,  and  was  strapping  my  cloth  on,  and 
James  was  coming  in  from  the  corn  chamber 
with  some  oats,  when  the  master  came  into  the 
stable ;  he  looked  rather  serious,  and  held  an 
open  letter  in  his  hand.  John  fastened  the 
door  of  my  box,  touched  his  cap,  and  waited 
for  orders. 

"  Good  morning,  John/'  said  the  master ;  "  I 
want  to  know  if  you  have  any  complaint  to 
make  of  James  ?  " 

"  Complaint,  sir  ?    No,  sir." 

"  Is  he  industrious  at  his  work  and  respectful 
to  you  ?  " 

'  Yes,  sir,  always." 

"  You  never  find  he  slights  his  work  when 
your  back  is  turned  ?  " 

"  Never,  sir." 

"  That's  well ;  but  I  must  put  another  ques 
tion  ;  have  you  any  reason  to  suspect  that  when 
he  goes  out  with  the  horses  to  exercise  them,  or 

87 


88  BLACK    BEAUTY 

to  take  a  message,  he  stops  about  talking  to  his 
acquaintances,  or  goes  into  houses  where  he  has 
no  business,  leaving  the  horses  outside  ?  " 

"  No,  sir,  certainly  not,  and  if  anybody  has 
been  saying  that  about  James,  I  don't  believe 
it,  and  I  don't  mean  to  believe  it  unless  I  have 
it  fairly  proved  before  witnesses ;  it's  not  for 
me  to  say  who  has  been  trying  to  take  away 
James'  character,  but  I  will  say  this,  sir,  that  a 
steadier,  pleasanter,  honester,  smarter  young 
fellow  I  never  had  in  this  stable.  I  can  trust  his 
word  and  I  can  trust  his  work ;  he  is  gentle  and 
clever  with  the  horses,  and  I  would  rather  have 
them  in  his  charge,  than  in  that  of  half  the 
young  fellows  I  know  in  laced  hats  and  liveries ; 
and  whoever  wants  a  character  of  James 
Howard,"  said  John,  with  a  decided  jerk  of  his 
head,  "  let  them  come  to  John  Manly." 

The  master  stood  all  this  time  grave  and  at 
tentive,  but  as  John  finished  his  speech,  a  broad 
smile  spread  over  his  face,  and  looking  kindly 
across  at  James,  who,  all  this  time  had  stood 
still  at  the  door,  he  said,  "  James,  my  lad,  set 
down  the  oats  and  come  here ;  I  am  very  glad 
to  find  that  John's  opinion  of  your  character 
agrees  so  exactly  with  my  own.  John  is  a  cau 
tious  man,"  he  said,  with  a  droll  smile,  "  and 
it  is  not  always  easy  to  get  his  opinion  about 


BLACK    BEAUTY  89 

people,  so  I  thought  if  I  beat  the  bush  on  this 
side,  the  birds  would  fly  out,  and  I  should  learn 
what  I  wanted  to  know  quickly ;  so  now  we  will 
come  to  business.  I  have  a  letter  from  my 
brother-in-law,  Sir  Clifford  Williams,  of  Clifford 
Hall ;  he  wants  me  to  find  him  a  trustworthy 
young  groom,  about  twenty  or  twenty-one,  who 
knows  his  business.  His  old  coachman,  who 
has  lived  with  him  twenty  years,  is  getting 
feeble,  and  he  wants  a  man  to  work  with  him 
and  get  into  his  ways,  who  would  be  able,  when 
the  old  man  was  pensioned  off,  to  step  into  his 
place.  He  would  have  eighteen  shillings  a 
week  at  first,  a  stable  suit,  a  driving  suit,  a  bed 
room  over  the  coach-house,  and  a  boy  under 
him.  Sir  Clifford  is  a  good  master,  and  if  you 
could  get  the  place,  it  would  be  a  good  start  for 
you.  I  don't  want  to  part  with  you,  and  if  you 
left  us,  I  know  John  would  lose  his  right  hand." 

"  That  I  should,  sir,"  said  John,  "  but  I  would 
not  stand  in  his  light  for  the  world." 

"  How  old  are  you,  James  ?  "  said  master. 

"  Nineteen  next  May,  sir." 

"  That's  young ;  what  do  you  think,  John  ?  " 

"  Well,  sir,  it  is  young :  but  he  is  as  steady  as 
a  man,  and  is  strong,  and  well  grown,  and 
though  he  has  not  had  much  experience  in  driv 
ing,  he  has  a  light  firm  hand,  and  a  quick  eye, 


90  BLACK    BEAUTY 

and  he  is  very  careful,  and  I  am  quite  sure  no 
horse  of  his  will  be  ruined  for  want  of  having 
his  feet  and  shoes  looked  after." 

"  Your  word  will  go  the  furthest,  John,"  said 
the  master,  "  for  Sir  Clifford  adds  in  a  post 
script,  '  If  I  could  find  a  man  trained  by  your 
John,  I  should  like  him  better  than  any  other ; ' 
so  James,  lad,  think  it  over,  talk  to  your  mother 
at  dinner  time,  and  then  let  me  know  what  you 
wish." 

In  a  few  days  after  this  conversation,  it  was 
fully  settled  that  James  should  go  to  Clifford 
Hall  in  a  month  or  six  weeks,  as  it  suited  his 
master,  and  in  the  meantime  he  was  to  get  all 
the  practice  in  driving  that  could  be  given  to 
him.  I  never  knew  the  carriage  go  out  so  often 
before :  when  the  mistress  did  not  go  out,  the 
master  drove  himself  in  the  two- wheeled  chaise  ; 
but  now,  whether  it  was  master  or  the  young 
ladies,  or  only  an  errand,  Ginger  and  I  were 
put  into  the  carriage  and  James  drove  us.  At 
the  first,  John  rode  with  him  on  the  box,  telling 
him  this  and  that,  and  after  that  James  drove 
alone. 

Then  it  was  wonderful  what  a  number  of 
places  the  master  would  go  to  in  the  city  on 
Saturday,  and  what  queer  streets  we  were 
driven  through.  He  was  sure  to  go  to  the  rail- 


BLACK    BEAUTY  QI 

way  station  just  as  the  train  was  coming  in,  and 
cabs  and  carriages,  carts  and  omni busses  were 
all  trying  to  get  over  the  bridge  together ;  that 
bridge  wanted  good  horses  and  good  drivers 
when  the  railway  bell  was  ringing,  for  it  was 
narrow,  and  there  was  a  very  sharp  turn  up  to 
the  station,  where  it  would  not  have  been  at  all 
difficult  for  people  to  run  into  each  other,  if  they 
did  not  look  sharp  and  keep  their  wits  about 
them. 


CHAPTER  XV 

THE  OLD  OSTLER 

AFTER  this,  it  was  decided  by  my  master 
and  mistress  to  pay  a  visit  to  some  friends 
who  lived  about  forty-six  miles  from  our  home, 
and  James  was  to  drive  them.  The  first  day  we 
travelled  thirty-two  miles ;  there  were  some  long 
heavy  hills,  but  James  drove  so  carefully  and 
thoughtfully  that  we  were  not  at  all  harassed. 
He  never  forgot  to  put  on  the  drag  as  we  went 
downhill,  nor  to  take  it  off  at  the  right  place. 
He  kept  our  feet  on  the  smoothest  part  of  the 
road,  and  if  the  uphill  was  very  long,  he  set  the 
carriage  wheels  a  little  across  the  road,  so  as 
not  to  run  back,  and  gave  us  a  breathing.  All 
these  little  things  help  a  horse  very  much,  par 
ticularly  if  he  gets  kind  words  into  the  bargain. 
We  stopped  once  or  twice  on  the  road,  and 
just  as  the  sun  was  going  down,  we  reached  the 
town  where  we  were  to  spend  the  night.  We 
stopped  at  the  principal  hotel,  which  was  in  the 
Marketplace ;  it  was  a  very  large  one ;  we  drove 
under  an  archway  into  a  long  yard,  at  the  fur 
ther  end  of  which  were  the  stables  and  coach- 

92 


BLACKBEAUTY  93 

houses.  Two  ostlers  came  to  take  us  out.  The 
head  ostler  was  a  pleasant,  active  little  man, 
with  a  crooked  leg,  and  a  yellow  striped  waist 
coat.  I  never  saw  a  man  unbuckle  harness  so 
quickly  as  he  did,  and  with  a  pat  and  a  good 
word  he  led  me  to  a  long  stable,  with  six  or 
eight  stalls  in  it,  and  two  or  three  horses.  The 
other  man  brought  Ginger;  James  stood  by 
whilst  we  were  rubbed  down  and  cleaned. 

I  never  was  cleaned  so  lightly  and  quickly  as 
by  that  little  old  man.  When  he  had  done, 
James  stepped  up  and  felt  me  over,  as  if  he 
thought  I  could  not  be  thoroughly  done,  but  he 
found  my  coat  as  clean  and  smooth  as  silk. 

"  Well,"  he  said,  "  I  thought  I  was  pretty 
quick,  and  our  John  quicker  still,  but  you  do 
beat  all  I  ever  saw  for  being  quick  and  thorough 
at  the  same  time." 

"  Practice  makes  perfect,"  said  the  crooked 
little  ostler,  "  and  'twould  be  a  pity  if  it  didn't ;. 
forty  years'  practice,  and  not  perfect !  ha,  ha ! 
that  would  be  a  pity ;  and  as  to  being  quick, 
why,  bless  you !  that  is  only  a  matter  of  habit ; 
if  you  get  into  the  habit  of  being  quick,  it  is  just 
as  easy  as  being  slow ;  easier,  I  should  say ;  in 
fact,  it  don't  agree  with  my  health  to  be  hulking 
about  over  a  job  twice  as  long  as  it  need  take. 
Bless  you !  I  couldn't  whistle  if  I  crawled  over 


94  BLACK    BEAUTY 

my  work  as  some  folks  do !  You  see,  I  have  been 
about  horses  ever  since  I  was  twelve  years  old, 
in  hunting  stables,  and  racing  stables ;  and 
being  small,  ye  see,  I  was  jockey  for  several 
years;  but  at  the  Goodwood,  ye  see,  the  turf 
was  very  slippery  and  my  poor  Larkspur  got  a 
fall,  and  I  broke  my  knee,  and  so  of  course  I 
was  of  no  more  use  there ;  but  I  could  not  live 
without  horses,  of  course  I  couldn't,  so  I  took  to 
the  hotels,  and  I  can  tell  ye  it  is  a  downright 
pleasure  to  handle  an  animal  like  this,  well- 
bred,  well-mannered,  well-cared  for ;  bless  ye ! 
I  can  tell  how  a  horse  is  treated.  Give  me  the 
handling  of  a  horse  for  twenty  minutes,  and  I'll 
tell  you  what  sort  of  a  groom  he  has  had ;  look 
at  this  one,  pleasant,  quiet,  turns  about  just  as 
you  want  him,  holds  up  his  feet  to  be  cleaned 
out,  or  anything  else  you  please  to  wish ;  then 
you'll  find  another,  fidgety,  fretty,  won't  move 
the  right  way,  or  starts  across  the  stall,  tosses 
up  his  head  as  soon  as  you  come  near  him,  lays 
his  ears,  and  seems  afraid  of  you ;  or  else 
squares  about  at  you  with  his  heels.  Poor 
things!  I  know  what  sort  of  treatment  they 
have  had.  If  they  are  timid,  it  makes  them 
start  or  shy ;  if  they  are  high-mettled,  it  makes 
them  vicious  or  dangerous ;  their  tempers  are 
mostly  made  when  they  are  young.  Bless  you ! 


BLACK    BEAUTY  95 

they  are  like  children,  train  'em  up  in  the  way 
they  should  go,  as  the  good  book  says,  and 
when  they  are  old  they  will  not  depart  from  it, 
if  they  have  a  chance,  that  is." 

"  I  like  to  hear  you  talk,"  said  James,  "  that's 
the  way  we  lay  it  down  at  home,  at  our  mas 
ter's."  * 

"  Who  is  your  master,  young  man  ?  if  it  be  a 
proper  question.  I  should  judge  he  is  a  good 
one,  from  what  I  see." 

"  He  is  Squire  Gordon,  of  Birtwick  Park,  the 
other  side  the  Beacon  hills,"  said  James. 

"  Ah !  so,  so,  I  have  heard  tell  of  him ;  fine 
judge  of«horses,  ain't  he?  the  best  rider  in  the 
county  ?  " 

"  I  believe  he  is,"  said  James,  "  but  he  rides 
very  little  now,  since  the  poor  young  master  was 
killed." 

"  Ah !  poor  gentleman ;  I  read  all  about  it  in 
the  paper  at  the  time ;  a  fine  horse  killed  too, 
wasn't  there  ?  " 

'  Yes,"  said  James,  "  he  was  a  splendid  crea 
ture,  brother  to  this  one,  and  just  like  him." 

"  Pity !  pity !  "  said  the  old  man,  "  'twas  a 
bad  place  to  leap,  if  I  remember ;  a  thin  fence  at 
top,  a  steep  bank  down  to  the  stream,  wasn't 
it?  no  chance  for  a  horse  to  see  where  he  is 
going.  Now,  I  am  for  bold  riding  as  much  as 


96  BLACK    BEAUTY 

any  man,  but  still  there  are  some  leaps  that  only 
a  very  knowing  old  huntsman  has  any  right  to 
take ;  a  man's  life  and  a  horse's  life  are  worth 
more  than  a  fox's  tail,  at  least  I  should  say  they 
ought  to  be." 

During  this  time  the  other  man  had  finished 
Ginger,  and  had  brought  our  corn,  and  James 
and  the  old  man  left  the  stable  together. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

THE  FIRE 

T  ATER  on  in  the  evening,  a  traveller's  horse 
.L/was  brought  in  by  the  second  ostler,  and 
whilst  he  was  cleaning  him,  a  young  man  with 
a  pipe  in  his  mouth  lounged  into  the  stable  to 
gossip. 

"  I  say,  Towler,"  said  the  ostler,  "  just  run  up 
the  ladder  into  the  loft  and  put  some  hay  down 
into  this  horse's  rack,  will  you  ?  only  lay  down 
your  pipe." 

"  All  right,"  said  the  other,  and  went 
up  through  the  trap  door;  and  I  heard 
him  step  across  the  floor  overhead  and  put 
down  the  hay.  James  came  in  to  look 
at  us  the  last  thing,  and  then  the  door  was 
locked. 

I  cannot  say  how  long  I  had  slept,  nor  what 
time  in  the  night  it  was,  but  I  woke  up  very  un 
comfortable,  though  I  hardly  knew  why.  I  got 
up,  the  air  seemed  all  thick  and  choking.  I 
heard  Ginger  coughing,  and  one  of  the  other 
horses  moved  about  restlessly ;  it  was  quite 
dark,  and  I  could  see  nothing,  but  the  stable 
34  97 


98  BLACK    BEAUTY 

was  very  full  of  smoke,  and  I  hardly  knew  how 
to  breathe. 

The  trap  door  had  been  left  open,  and  I 
thought  that  was  the  place  it  came  through.  I 
listened  and  heard  a  soft  rushing  sort  of  noise, 
and  a  low  crackling  and  snapping.  I  did  not 
know  what  it  was,  but  there  was  something  in 
the  sound  so  strange,  that  it  made  me  tremble 
all  over.  The  other  horses  were  now  all  awake  ; 
some  were  pulling  at  their  halters,  others  were 
stamping. 

At  last  I  heard  steps  outside,  and  the  ostler 
who  had  put  up  the  traveller's  horse  burst  into 
the  stable  with  a  lantern,  and  began  to  untie  the 
horses,  and  try  to  lead  them  out ;  but  he  seemed 
in  such  a  hurry,  and  so  frightened  himself  that 
he  frightened  me  still  more.  The  first  horse 
would  not  go  with  him ;  he  tried  the  second  and 
third,  they  too  would  not  stir.  He  came  to  me 
next  and  tried  to  drag  me  out  of  the  stall  by 
force ;  of  course  that  was  no  use.  He  tried  us 
all  by  turns  and  then  left  the  stable. 

No  doubt  we  were  very  foolish,  but  danger 
seemed  to  be  all  round,  and  there  was  nobody 
we  knew  to  trust  in,  and  all  was  strange  and  un 
certain.  The  fresh  air  that  had  come  in  through 
the  open  door  made  it  easier  to  breathe,  but  the 
rushing  sound  overhead  grew  louder,  and  as  I 


BLACK    BEAUTY  99 

looked  upward,  through  the  bars  of  my  empty 
rack,  I  saw  a  red  light  flickering  on  the  wall. 
Then  I  heard  a  cry  of  "  Fire  "  outside,  and  the 
old  ostler  quietly  and  quickly  came  in ;  he  got 
one  horse  out,  and  went  to  another,  but  the 
flames  were  playing  round  the  trap  door,  and 
the  roaring  overhead  was  dreadful. 

The  next  thing  I  heard  was  James'  voice, 
quiet  and  cheery,  as  it  always  was. 

"  Come,  my  beauties,  it  is  time  for  us  to  be 
off,  so  wake  up  and  come  along."  I  stood  nearest 
the  door,  so  he  came  to  me  first,  patting  me  as 
he  came  in. 

"  Come,  Beauty,  on  with  your  bridle,  my  boy, 
we'll  soon  be  out  of  this  smother."  It  was  on  in 
no  time ;  then  he  took  the  scarf  off  his  neck,  and 
tied  it  lightly  over  my  eyes,  and  patting  and 
coaxing  he  led  me  out  of  the  stable.  Safe  in  the 
yard,  he  slipped  the  scarf  off  my  eyes,  and 
shouted,  "  Here,  somebody !  take  this  horse 
while  I  go  back  for  the  other." 

A  tall  broad  man  stepped  forward  and  took 
me,  and  James  darted  back  into  the  stable.  I 
set  up  a  shrill  whinny  as  I  saw  him  go.  Ginger 
told  me  afterwards,  that  whinny  was  the  best 
thing  I  could  have  done  for  her,  for  had  she 
not  heard  me  outside,  she  would  never  have 
had  courage  to  come  out. 


IOO  BLACK    BEAUTY 

There  was  much  confusion  in  the  yard ;  the 
horses  being  got  out  of  other  stables,  and  the 
carriages  and  gigs  being  pulled  out  of  houses 
and  sheds,  lest  the  flames  should  spread  further. 
On  the  other  side  the  yard,  windows  were 
thrown  up,  and  people  were  shouting  all  sorts 
of  things ;  but  I  kept  my  eye  fixed  on  the  stable 
door,  where  the  smoke  poured  out  thicker  than 
ever,  and  I  could  see  flashes  of  red  light ;  pres 
ently  I  heard  above  all  the  stir  and  din  a  loud 
clear  voice,  which  I  knew  was  master's :  — 

"  James  Howard !  James  Howard !  are  you 
there  ?  "  There  was  no  answer,  but  I  heard  a 
crash  of  something  falling  in  the  stable,  and  the 
next  moment  I  gave  a  loud  joyful  neigh,  for  I 
saw  James  coming  through  the  smoke  leading 
Ginger  with  him ;  she  was  coughing  violently 
and  he  was  not  able  to  speak. 

"  My  brave  lad !  "  said  master,  laying  his 
hand  on  his  shoulder,  "  are  you  hurt  ?  " 

James  shook  his  head,  for  he  could  not  yet 
speak. 

"  Aye,"  said  the  big  man  who  held  me,  "  he  is 
a  brave  lad,  and  no  mistake." 

"  And  now,"  said  master,  "  when  you  have 
got  your  breath,  James,  we'll  get  out  of  this 
place  as  quickly  as  we  can,"  and  we  were  mov 
ing  towards  the  entry,  when  from  the  Market 


BLACK    BEAUTY  IOI 

Place  there  came  a  sound  of  galloping  feet  and 
loud  rumbling  wheels. 

"  Tis  the  fire  engine!  the  fire  engine!'' 
shouted  two  or  three  voices,  "  stand  back,  make 
way !  "  and  clattering  and  thundering  over  the 
stones  two  horses  dashed  into  the  yard  with  the 
heavy  engine  behind  them.  The  firemen  leaped 
to  the  ground ;  there  was  no  need  to  ask  where 
the  fire  was — it  was  torching  up  in  a  great  blaze 
from  the  roof. 

We  got  out  as  fast  as  we  could  into  the  broad 
quiet  Market  Place ;  the  stars  were  shining,  and 
except  the  noise  behind  us,  all  was  still.  Master 
led  the  way  to  a  large  hotel  on  the  other  side, 
and  as  soon  as  the  ostler  came,  he  said,  "  James, 
I  must  now  hasten  to  your  mistress ;  I  trust  the 
horses  entirely  to  you,  order  whatever  you  think 
is  needed,"  and  with  that  he  was  gone.  The 
master  did  not  run,  but  I  never  saw  mortal  man 
walk  so  fast  as  he  did  that  night. 

There  was  a  dreadful  sound  before  we  got 
into  our  stalls ;  the  shrieks  of  those  poor  horses 
that  were  left  burning  to  death  in  the  stable — 
it  was  terrible !  and  made  both  Ginger  and  me 
feel  very  bad.  We,  however,  were  taken  in 
and  well  done  by. 

The  next  morning  the  master  came  to  see 
how  we  were  and  to  speak  to  James.  I  did  not 


102  BLACK    BEAUTY 

hear  much,  for  the  ostler  was  rubbing  me  down, 
but  I  could  see  that  James  looked  very  happy, 
and  I  thought  the  master  was  proud  of  him. 
Our  mistress  had  been  so  much  alarmed  in  the 
night,  that  the  journey  was  put  off  till  the  after 
noon,  so  James  had  the  morning  on  hand,  and 
went  first  to  the  inn  to  see  about  our  harness  and 
the  carriage,  and  then  to  hear  more  about  the 
fire.  When  he  came  back,  we  heard  him  tell 
the  ostler  about  it.  At  first  no  one  could  guess 
how  the  fire  had  been  caused,  but  at  last  a  man 
said  he  saw  Dick  Towler  go  into  the  stable  with 
a  pipe  in  his  mouth,  and  when  he  came  out  he 
had  not  one,  and  went  to  the  tap  for  another. 
Then  the  under  ostler  said  he  had  asked  Dick 
to  go  up  the  ladder  to  put  down  some  hay,  but 
told  him  to  lay  down  his  pipe  first.  Dick  denied 
taking  the  pipe  with  him,  but  no  one  believed 
him.  I  remember  our  John  Manly 's  rule,  never 
to  allow  a  pipe  in  the  stable,  and  thought  it 
ought  to  be  the  rule  everywhere. 

James  said  the  roof  and  floor  had  all  fallen 
in,  and  that  only  the  black  walls  were  standing ; 
the  two  poor  horses  that  could  not  be  got  out, 
were  buried  under  the  burnt  rafters  and  tiles. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

JOHN  MANLY'S  TALK 

rest  of  our  journey  was  very  easy,  and 
-  a  little  after  sunset  we  reached  the  house 
of  my  master's  friend.  We  were  taken  into  a 
clean  snug  stable ;  there  was  a  kind  coachman, 
who  made  us  very  comfortable,  and  who 
seemed  to  think  a  good  deal  of  James  when  he 
heard  about  the  fire. 

"  There  is  one  thing  quite  clear,  young  man," 
he  said,  "  your  horses  know  who  they  can  trust ; 
it  is  one  of  the  hardest  things  in  the  world  to  get 
horses  out  of  a  stable,  when  there  is  either  fire 
or  flood.  I  don't  know  why  they  won't  come 
out,  but  they  won't — not  one  in  twenty." 

We  stopped  two  or  three  days  at  this  place 
and  then  returned  home.  All  went  well  on  the 
journey ;  we  were  glad  to  be  in  our  own  stable 
again,  and  John  was  equally  glad  to  see  us. 

Before  he  and  James  left  us  for  the  night, 
James  said,  "  I  wonder  who  is  coming  in  my 
place." 

"  Little  Joe  Green  at  the  Lodge,"  said  John. 

"  Little  Joe  Green !  why  he's  a  child !  ' 
103 


104  BLACK    BEAUTY 

"  He  is  fourteen  and  a  half,"  said  John. 

"  But  he  is  such  a  little  chap." 

'  Yes,  he  is  small,  but  he  is  quick,  and  will 
ing,  and  kind-hearted  too,  and  then  he  wishes 
very  much  to  come,  and  his  father  would  like 
it;  and  I  know  the  master  would  like  to  give 
him  the  chance.  He  said,  if  I  thought  he  would 
not  do,  he  would  look  out  for  a  bigger  boy ;  but 
I  said  I  was  quite  agreeable  to  try  him  for  six 
weeks." 

"  Six  weeks !  "  said  James,  "  why,  it  will  be 
six  months  before  he  can  be  of  much  use!  it 
will  make  you  a  deal  of  work,  John." 

"  Well,"  said  John  with  a  laugh,  "  work  and 
I  are  very  good  friends ;  I  never  was  afraid  of 
work  yet." 

"  You  are  a  very  good  man,"  said  James,  "  I 
wish  I  may  ever  be  like  you." 

"  I  don't  often  speak  of  myself,"  said  John, 
"  but  as  you  are  going  away  from  us  out  into 
the  world,  to  shift  for  yourself,  I'll  just  tell  you 
how  I  look  on  these  things.  I  was  just  as  old 
as  Joseph  when  my  father  and  mother  died  of 
the  fever,  within  ten  days  of  each  other,  and  left 
me  and  my  crippled  sister  Nelly  alone  in  the 
world,  without  a  relation  that  we  could  look  to 
for  help.  I  was  a  farmer's  boy,  not  earning 
enough  to  keep  myself,  much  less  both  of  us, 


BLACK    BEAUTY  105 

and  she  must  have  gone  to  the  workhouse,  but 
for  our  mistress  (Nelly  calls  her,  her  angel,  and 
she  has  good  right  to  do  so).  She  went  and 
hired  a  room  for  her  with  old  widow  Mallet, 
and  she  gave  her  knitting  and  needlework, 
when  she  was  able  to  do  it ;  and  when  she  was 
ill,  she  sent  her  dinners  and  many  nice  com 
fortable  things,  and  was  like  a  mother  to  her. 
Then  the  master,  he  took  me  into  the  stable 
under  old  Norman,  the  coachman  that  was 
then.  I  had  my  food  at  the  house,  and  my  bed 
in  the  loft,  and  a  suit  of  clothes  and  three 
shillings  a  week,  so  that  I  could  help  Nelly. 
Then  there  was  Norman  ;  he  might  have  turned 
round  and  said  that  at  his  age  he  could  not  be 
troubled  with  a  raw  boy  from  the  plough-tail, 
but  he  was  like  a  father  to  me,  and  took  no  end 
of  pains  with  me.  When  the  old  man  died 
some  years  after,  I  stepped  into  his  place,  and 
now  of  course  I  have  top  wages,  and  can  lay 
by  for  a  rainy  day  or  a  sunny  day  as  it  may 
happen,  and  Nelly  is  as  happy  as  a  bird.  So 
you  see,  James,  I  am  not  the  man  that  should 
turn  up  his  nose  at  a  little  boy,  and  vex  -a  good, 
kind  master.  No !  no !  I  shall  miss  you  very 
much,  James,  but  we  shall  pull  through,  and 
there's  nothing  like  doing  a  kindness  when  'tis 
put  in  your  way,  and  I  am  glad  I  can  do  it." 

34* 


106  BLACK    BEAUTY 

"  Then,"  said  James,  "  you  don't  hold  with 
that  saying,  '  Everybody  look  after  himself, 
and  take  care  of  number  one.' ' 

"No,  indeed,"  said  John,  "where  should  I 
and  Nelly  have  been,  if  master  and  mistress 
and  old  Norman  had  only  taken  care  of  number 
one  ?  Why — she  in  the  workhouse  and  I  hoe 
ing  turnips !  Where  would  Black  Beauty  and 
Ginger  have  been  if  you  had  only  thought  of 
number  one  ?  why,  roasted  to  death !  No,  Jim, 
no!  that  is  a  selfish,  heathenish  saying,  who 
ever  uses  it,  and  any  man  who  thinks  he  has 
nothing  to  do  but  take  care  of  number  one, 
why,  it's  a  pity  but  what  he  had  been  drowned 
like  a  puppy  or  a  kitten,  before  he  got  his  eyes 
open,  that's  what  I  think,"  said  John,  with  a 
very  decided  jerk  of  his  head. 

James  laughed  at  this ;  but  there  was  a  thick 
ness  in  his  voice  when  he  said,  "  You  have  been 
my  best  friend  except  my  mother ;  I  hope  you 
won't  forget  me." 

"  No,  lad,  no !  "  said  John,  "  and  if  ever  I  can 
do  you  a  good  turn,  I  hope  you  won't  forget 
me." 

The  next  day  Joe  came  to  the  stables  to  learn 
all  he  could  before  James  left.  He  learned  to 
sweep  the  stable,  to  bring  in  the  straw  and  hay ; 
he  began  to  clean  the  harness,  and  helped  to 


BLACK    BEAUTY  IO7 

wash  the  carriage.  As  he  was  quite  too  short 
to  do  anything  in  the  way  of  grooming  Ginger 
and  me,  James  taught  him  upon  Merrylegs,  for 
he  was  to  have  full  charge  of  him ;  under  John. 
He  was  a  nice  little  bright  fellow,  and  always 
came  whistling  to  his  work. 

Merrylegs  was  a  good  deal  put  out,  at  being 
"  mauled  about,"  as  he  said,  "  by  a  boy  who 
knew  nothing ; "  but  towards  the  end  of  the 
second  week,  he  told  me  confidentially  that  he 
thought  the  boy  would  turn  out  well. 

At  last  the  day  came  when  James  had  to 
leave  us ;  cheerful  as  he  always  was,  he  looked 
quite  downhearted  that  morning. 

'  You  see,"  he  said  to  John,  "  I  am  leaving 
a  great  deal  behind ;  my  mother  and  Betsy, 
and  you,  and  a  good  master  and  mistress,  and 
then  the  horses,  and  my  old  Merrylegs.  At  the 
new  place,  there  will  not  be  a  soul  that  I  shall 
know.  If  it  were  not  that  I  shall  get  a  higher 
place,  and  be  able  to  help  my  mother  better, 
I  don't  think  I  should  have  made  up  my  mind 
to  it ;  it  is  a  real  pinch,  John." 

"  Aye,  James,  lad,  so  it  is,  but  I  should  not 
think  much  of  you,  if  you  could  leave  your 
home  for  the  first  time  and  not  feel  it;  cheer 
up,  you'll  make  friends  there,  and  if  you  get 
on  well — as  I  am  sure  you  will,  it  will  be  a  fine 


IO8  BLACK    BEAUTY 

thing  for  your  mother,  and  she  will  be  proud 
enough  that  you  have  got  into  such  a  good 
place  as  that." 

So  John  cheered  him  up,  but  every  one  was 
sorry  to  lose  James ;  as  for  Merrylegs,  he  pined 
after  him  for  several  days,  and  went  quite  off 
his  appetite.  So  John  took  him  out  several 
mornings  with  a  leading  rein,  when  he  exercised 
me,  and  trotting  and  galloping  by  my  side,  got 
up  the  little  fellow's  spirits  again,  and  he  was 
soon  all  right. 

Joe's  father  would  often  come  in  and  give 
a  little  help,  as  he  understood  the  work,  and  Joe 
took  a  great  deal  of  pains  to  learn,  and  John 
was  quite  encouraged  about  him. 


CHAPTER   XVIII 

GOING  FOR  THE   DOCTOR 

ONE  night,  a  few  days  after  James  had  left, 
I  had  eaten  my  hay  and  was  laid  down  in 
my  straw  fast  asleep,  when  I  was  suddenly 
awoke  by  the  stable  bell  ringing  very  loud.  I 
heard  the  door  of  John's  house  open,  and  his 
feet  running  up  to  the  Hall.  He  was  back 
again  in  no  time ;  he  unlocked  the  stable  door, 
and  came  in,  calling  out,  "  Wake  up,  Beauty, 
you  must  go  well  now,  if  ever  you  did ; "  and 
almost  before  I  could  think,  he  had  got  the 
saddle  on  my  back  and  the  bridle  on  my  head ; 
he  just  ran  round  for  his  coat,  and  then  took  me 
at  a  quick  trot  up  to  the  Hall  door.  The  Squire 
stood  there  with  a  lamp  in  his  hand. 

"  Now,  John,"  he  said,  "  ride  for  your  life, 
that  is,  for  your  mistress's  life ;  there  is  not  a 
moment  to  lose ;  give  this  note  to  Doctor  White ; 
give  your  horse  a  rest  at  the  Inn,  and  be  back 
as  soon  as  you  can." 

John  said,  "  Yes,  sir,"  and  was  on  my  back 
in  a  minute.  The  gardener  who  lived  at  the 

lodge  had  heard  the  bell  ring,  and  was  ready 

109 


110  BLACK    BEAUTY 

with  the  gate  open,  and  away  we  went  through 
the  Park  and  through  the  village,  and  down  the 
hill  till  we  came  to  the  toll-gate.  John  called 
very  loud  and  thumped  upon  the  door:  the 
man  was  soon  out  and  flung  open  the  gate. 

"  Now,"  said  John,  "  do  you  keep  the  gate 
open  for  the  Doctor ;  here's  the  money,"  and  off 
he  went  again. 

There  was  before  us  a  long  piece  of  level 
road  by  the  river  side ;  John  said  to  me,  "  Now 
Beauty,  do  your  best,"  and  so  I  did ;  I  wanted 
no  whip  nor  spur,  and  for  two  miles  I  galloped 
as  fast  as  I  could  lay  my  feet  to  the  ground ; 
I  don't  believe  that  my  old  grandfather  who 
won  the  race  at  Newmarket,  could  have  gone 
faster.  When  we  came  to  the  bridge,  John 
pulled  me  up  a  little  and  patted  my  neck. 
"  Well  done,  Beauty !  good  old  fellow,"  he  said. 
He  would  have  let  me  go  slower,  but  my  spirit 
was  up,  and  I  was  off  again  as  fast  as  before. 
The  air  was  frosty,  the  moon  was  bright,  it  was 
very  pleasant ;  we  came  through  a  village,  then 
through  a  dark  wood,  then  uphill,  then  down 
hill,  till  after  an  eight  miles  run  we  came  to 
the  town,  through  the  streets  and  into  the 
Market  Place.  It  was  all  quite  still  except  the 
clatter  of  my  feet  on  the  stones — everybody 
was  asleep.  The  church  clock  struck  three  as 


BLACK    BEAUTY  III 

we  drew  up  at  Doctor  White's  door.  John 
rang  the  bell  twice,  and  then  knocked  at  the 
door  like  thunder.  A  window  was  thrown  up, 
and  Doctor  White,  in  his  nightcap,  put  his  head 
out  and  said,  "  What  do  you  want  ?  " 

"  Mrs.  Gordon  is  very  ill,  sir ;  master  wants 
you  to  go  at  once,  he  thinks  she  will  die  if  you 
cannot  get  there — here  is  a  note." 

"  Wait,"  he  said,  "  I  will  come." 

He  shut  the  window,  and  was  soon  at  the 
door. 

"  The  worst  of  it  is,"  he  said,  "  that  my  horse 
has  been  out  all  day  and  is  quite  done  up ;  my 
son  has  just  been  sent  for,  and  he  has  taken 
the  other.  What  is  to  be  done  ?  Can  I  have 
your  horse  ?  " 

"  He  has  come  at  a  gallop  nearly  all  the  way, 
sir,  and  I  was  to  give  him  a  rest  here ;  but  I 
think  my  master  would  not  be  against  it  if  you 
think  fit,  sir." 

"  All  right,"  he  said,  "  I  will  soon  be  ready." 

John  stood  by  me  and  stroked  my  neck,  I 
was  very  hot.  The  Doctor  came  out  with  his 
riding  whip. 

'You  need  not  take  that,  sir,"  said  John, 
"  Black  Beauty  will  go  till  he  drops ;  take  care 
of  him,  sir,  if  you  can,  I  should  not  like  any 
harm  to  come  to  him." 


112  BLACK    BEAUTY 

"No!  no!  John,"  said  the  Doctor,  "  I  hope 
not,"  and  in  a  minute  we  had  left  John  far 
behind. 

I  will  not  tell  about  our  way  back ;  the  Doctor 
was  a  heavier  man  than  John,  and  not  so  good 
a  rider;  however,  I  did  my  very  best  The 
man  at  the  toll-gate  had  it  open.  When  we 
came  to  the  hill,  the  Doctor  drew  me  up. 
"  Now,  my  good  fellow,"  he  said,  "  take  some 
breath."  I  was  glad  he  did,  for  I  was  nearly 
spent,  but  that  breathing  helped  me  on,  and 
soon  we  were  in  the  Park.  Joe  was  at  the 
lodge  gate,  my  master  was  at  the  Hall  door, 
for  he  had  heard  us  coming.  He  spoke  not  a 
word ;  the  Doctor  went  into  the  house  with  him, 
and  Joe  led  me  to  the  stable.  I  was  glad  to  get 
home,  my  legs  shook  under  me,  and  I  could 
only  stand  and  pant.  I  had  not  a  dry  hair  on 
my  body,  the  water  ran  down  my  legs,  and  I 
steamed  all  over — Joe  used  to  say,  like  a  pot 
on  the  fire.  Poor  Joe!  he  was  young  and 
small,  and  as  yet  he  knew  very  little,  and  his 
father,  who  would  have  helped  him,  had  been 
sent  to  the  next  village ;  but  I  am  sure  he  did 
the  very  best  he  knew.  He  rubbed  my  legs 
and  my  chest,  but  he  did  not  put  my  warm 
cloth  on  me ;  he  thought  I  was  so  hot  I  should 
not  like  it.  Then  he  gave  me  a  pail  full  of 


BLACK    BEAUTY  113 

water  to  drink ;  it  was  cold  and  very  good,  and 
I  drank  it  all ;  then  he  gave  me  some  hay  and 
some  corn,  and  thinking  he  had  done  right, 
he  went  away.  Soon  I  began  to  shake  and 
tremble,  and  turned  deadly  cold,  my  legs 
ached,  my  loins  ached,  and  my  chest  ached, 
and  I  felt  sore  all  over.  Oh !  how  I  wished  for 
my  warm  thick  cloth  as  I  stood  and  trembled. 
I  wished  for  John,  but  he  had  eight  miles  to 
walk,  so  I  lay  down  in  my  straw  and  tried  to 
go  to  sleep.  After  a  long  while  I  heard  John 
at  the  door ;  I  gave  a  low  moan,  for  I  was  in 
great  pain.  He  was  at  my  side  in  a  moment 
stooping  down  by  me ;  I  could  not  tell  him  how 
I  felt ;  but  he  seemed  to  know  it  all ;  he  covered 
me  up  with  two  or  three  warm  cloths,  and  then 
ran  to  the  house  for  some  hot  water ;  he  made 
me  some  warm  gruel  which  I  drank,  and  then 
I  think  I  went  to  sleep. 

John  seemed  to  be  very  much  put  out.  I 
heard  him  say  to  himself,  over  and  over  again, 
"  Stupid  boy !  stupid  boy !  no  cloth  put  on, 
and  I  dare  say  the  water  was  cold  too;  boys 
are  no  good,"  but  Joe  was  a  good  boy  after 
all 

I  was  now  very  ill;  a  strong  inflammation 
had  attacked  my  lungs,  and  I  could  not  draw 
my  breath  without  pain.  John  nursed  me 


114  BLACK    BEAUTY 

night  and  day,  he  would  get  up  two  or  three 
times  in  the  night  to  come  to  me ;  my  master, 
too,  often  came  to  see  me.  "  My  poor 
Beauty/'  he  said  one  day,  "  my  good  horse, 
you  saved  your  mistress's  life,  Beauty!  yes, 
you  saved  her  life."  I  was  very  glad  to  hear 
that,  for  it  seems  the  Doctor  had  said  if  we 
had  been  a  little  longer  it  would  have  been  too 
late.  John  told  my  master  he  never  saw  a 
horse  go  so  fast  in  his  life,  it  seemed  as  if  the 
horse  knew  what  was  the  matter.  Of  course 
I  did,  though  John  thought  not ;  at  least  I  knew 
as  much  as  this,  that  John  and  I  must  go  at 
the  top  of  our  speed,  and  that  it  was  for  the 
sake  of  the  mistress. 


CHAPTER   XIX 

ONLY  IGNORANCE 

I  DO  not  know  how  long  I  was  ill.  Mr.  Bond 
the  horse  doctor,  came  every  day.  One  day 
he  bled  me ;  John  held  a  pail  for  the  blood ; 
I  felt  very  faint  after  it,  and  thought  I  should 
die,  and  I  believe  they  all  thought  so  too. 

Ginger  and  Merrylegs  had  been  moved  into 
the  other  stable,  so  that  I  might  be  quiet,  for 
the  fever  made  me  very  quick  of  hearing ;  any 
little  noise  seemed  quite  loud,  and  I  could  tell 
every  one's  footstep  going  to  and  from  the 
house.  I  knew  all  that  was  going  on.  One 
night  John  had  to  give  me  a  draught ;  Thomas 
Green  came  in  to  help  him.  After  I  had  taken 
it  and  John  had  made  me  as  comfortable  as  he 
could,  he  said  he  should  stay  half-an-hour  to  see 
how  the  medicine  settled.  Thomas  said  he 
would  stay  with  him,  so  they  went  and  sat  down 
on  a  bench  that  had  been  brought  into  Merry- 
leg's  stall,  and  put  down  the  lantern  at  their 
feet,  that  I  might  not  be  disturbed  with  the  light. 

For  a  while  both  men  sat  silent,  and  then 
Tom  Green  said  in  a  low  voice, 

"5 


Il6  BLACK    BEAUTY 

"  I  wish,  John,  you'd  say  a  bit  of  a  kind  word 
to  Joe ;  the  boy  is  quite  broken-hearted,  he  can't 
eat  his  meals,  and  he  can't  smile.  He  says  he 
knows  it  was  all  his  fault,  though  he  is  sure  he 
did  the  best  he  knew,  and  he  says,  if  Beauty 
dies,  no  one  will  ever  speak  to  him  again.  It 
goes  to  my  heart  to  hear  him ;  I  think  you 
might  give  him  just  a  word,  he  is  not  a  bad 
boy." 

After  a  short  pause,  John  said  slowly,  "  You 
must  not  be  too  hard  upon  me,  Tom.  I  know 
he  meant  no  harm,  I  never  said  he  did ;  I  know 
he  is  not  a  bad  boy,  but  you  see  I  am  sore 
myself ;  that  horse  is  the  pride  of  my  heart,  to 
say  nothing  of  his  being  such  a  favourite  with 
the  master  and  mistress ;  and  to  think  that  his 
life  may  be  flung  away  in  this  manner,  is  more 
than  I  can  bear ;  but  if  you  think  I  am  hard 
on  the  boy,  I  will  try  to  give  him  a  good  word 
to-morrow — that  is,  I  mean  if  Beauty  is  better." 

"Well,  John!  thank  you,  I  knew  you  did 
not  wish  to  be  too  hard,  and  I  am  glad  you  see 
it  was  only  ignorance." 

John's  voice  almost  startled  me  as  he 
answered,  "Only  ignorance!  only  ignorance! 
how  can  you  talk  about  only  ignorance? 
Don't  you  know  that  it  is  the  worst  thing  in 
the  world,  next  to  wickedness? — and  which 


BLACK    BEAUTY  117 

does  the  most  mischief,  heaven  only  knows.  If 
people  can  say,  '  Oh !  I  did  not  know,  I  did  not 
mean  any  harm/  they  think  it  is  all  right.  I 
suppose  Martha  Mulwash  did  not  mean  to  kill 
that  baby,  when  she  dosed  it  with  Dalby,  and 
soothing  syrups;  but  she  did  kill  it,  and  was 
tried  for  manslaughter." 

"  And  serve  her  right,  too,"  said  Tom.  "  A 
woman  should  not  undertake  to  nurse  a  tender 
little  child  without  knowing  what  is  good  and 
what  is  bad  for  it." 

"Bill  Starkey,"  continued  John,  "did  not 
mean  to  frighten  his  brother  into  fits,  when  he 
dressed  up  like  a  ghost,  and  ran  after  him  in 
the  moonlight;  but  he  did;  and  that  bright, 
handsome  little  fellow,  that  might  have  been 
the  pride  of  any  mother's  heart,  is  just  no  better 
than  an  idiot,  and  never  will  be,  if  he  lives  to  be 
eighty  years  old.  You  were  a  good  deal  cut 
up  yourself,  Tom,  two  weeks  ago,  when  those 
young  ladies  left  your  hothouse  door  open,  with 
a  frosty  east  wind  blowing  right  in ;  you  said  it 
killed  a  good  many  of  your  plants." 

"  A  good  many !  "  said  Tom,  "  there  was  not 
one  of  the  tender  cuttings  that  was  not  nipped 
off;  I  shall  have  to  strike  all  over  again,  and 
the  worst  of  it  is,  that  I  don't  know  where  to 
go  to  get  fresh  ones.  I  was  nearly  mad  when 


Il8  BLACK    BEAUTY 

I  came  in  and  saw  what  was  done." 

"  And  yet,"  said  John,  "  I  am  sure  the  young 
ladies  did  not  mean  it ;  it  was  only  ignorance !  ' 
I  heard  no  more  of  this  conversation,  for  the 
medicine  did  well  and  sent  me  to  sleep,  and  in 
the  morning  I  felt  much  better:  but  I  often 
thought  of  John's  words  when  I  came  to  know 
more  of  the  world. 


CHAPTER   XX 

JOE  GREEN 

JOE  GREEN  went  on  very  well ;  he  learned 
quickly,  and  was  so  attentive  and  careful, 
that  John  began  to  trust  him  in  many  things ; 
but,  as  I  have  said,  he  was  small  of  his  age,  and 
it  was  seldom  that  he  was  allowed  to  exercise 
either  Ginger  or  me ;  but  it  so  happened  one 
morning  that  John  was  out  with  "  Justice  "  in 
the  luggage  cart,  and  the  master  wanted  a  note 
to  be  taken  immediately  to  a  gentleman's  house, 
about  three  miles  distant,  and  sent  his  orders  for 
Joe  to  saddle  me  and  take  it ;  adding  the  caution 
that  he  was  to  ride  carefully. 

The  note  was  delivered,  and  we  were  quietly 
returning  till  we  came  to  the  brickfield.  Here 
we  saw  a  cart  heavily  laden  with  bricks ;  the 
wheels  had  stuck  fast  in  the  stiff  mud  of  some 
deep  ruts ;  and  the  carter  was  shouting  and 
flogging  the  two  horses  unmercifully.  Joe 
pulled  up.  It  was  a  sad  sight.  There  were  the 
two  horses  straining  and  struggling  with  all 
their  might  to  drag  the  cart  out,  but  they  could 

not  move  it ;  the  sweat  streamed  from  their  legs 

119 


I2O  BLACK    BEAUTY 

and  flanks,  their  sides  heaved,  and  every  muscle 
was  strained,  whilst  the  man,  fiercely  pulling  at 
the  head  of  the  forehorse  swore  and  lashed  most 
brutally. 

"  Hold  hard,"  said  Joe,  "  don't  go  on  flogging 
the  horses  like  that;  the  wheels  are  so  stuck 
that  they  cannot  move  the  cart."  The  man  took 
no  heed,  but  went  on  lashing. 

"  Stop !  pray  stop,"  said  Joe ;  "  I'll  help  you 
to  lighten  the  cart,  they  can't  move  it  now." 

"  Mind  your  own  business,  you  impudent 
young  rascal,  and  I'll  mind  mine."  The  man 
was  in  a  towering  passion,  and  the  worse  for 
drink,  and  laid  on  the  whip  again.  Joe  turned 
my  head,  and  the  next  moment  we  were  going 
at  a  round  gallop  towards  the  house  of  the 
master  brickmaker.  I  cannot  say  if  John  would 
have  approved  of  our  pace,  but  Joe  and  I  were 
both  of  one  mind,  and  so  angry,  that  we  could 
not  have  gone  slower. 

The  house  stood  close  by  the  roadside.  Joe 
knocked  at  the  door  and  shouted,  "  Hulloa !  is 
Mr.  Clay  at  home  ?  "  The  door  was  opened, 
and  Mr.  Clay  himself  came  out. 

"  Hulloa !  young  man !  you  seem  in  a  hurry ; 
any  orders  from  the  squire  this  morning  ?  " 

"  No,  Mr.  Clay,  but  there's  a  fellow  in  your 
brickyard  flogging  two  horses  to  death.  I  told 


BLACK    BEAUTY  121 

him  to  stop  and  he  wouldn't ;  I  said  I'd  help  him 
to  lighten  the  cart,  and  he  wouldn't ;  so  I  have 
come  to  tell  you ;  pray,  sir,  go."  Joe's  voice 
shook  with  excitement. 

"  Thank  ye,  my  lad,"  said  the  man,  running 
in  for  his  hat;  then  pausing  for  a  moment — 
"  Will  you  give  evidence  of  what  you  saw  if  I 
should  bring  the  fellow  up  before  a  magis 
trate?" 

"  That  I  will,"  said  Joe,  "  and  glad  too."  The 
man  was  gone,  and  we  were  on  our  way  home 
at  a  smart  trot. 

"  Why,  what's  the  matter  with  you,  Joe  ?  you 
look  angry  all  over,"  said  John,  as  the  boy  flung 
himself  from  the  saddle. 

"  I  am  angry  all  over,  I  can  tell  you,"  said  the 
boy,  and  then  in  hurried,  excited  words  he  told 
all  that  had  happened.  Joe  was  usually  such  a 
quiet,  gentle  little  fellow  that  it  was  wonderful 
to  see  him  so  roused. 

"  Right,  Joe !  you  did  right,  my  boy,  whether 
the  fellow  gets  a  summons  or  not.  Many  folks 
would  have  ridden  by  and  said  'twas  not  their 
business  to  interfere.  Now,  I  say,  that  with 
cruelty  and  oppression  it  is  everybody's  busi 
ness  to  interfere  when  they  see  it ;  you  did  right, 
my  boy." 

Joe  was  quite  calm  by  this  time,  and  proud 


122  BLACK    BEAUTY 

that  John  approved  of  him,  and  he  cleaned  out 
my  feet,  and  rubbed  me  down  with  a  firmer 
hand  than  usual. 

They  were  just  going  home  to  dinner  when 
the  footman  came  down  to  the  stable  to  say 
that  Joe  was  wanted  directly  in  master's  private 
room ;  there  was  a  man  brought  up  for  ill-using 
horses,  and  Joe's  evidence  was  wanted.  The 
boy  flushed  up  to  his  forehead,  and  his  eyes 
sparkled.  "  They  shall  have  it,"  said  he. 

"  Put  yourself  a  bit  straight,"  said  John.  Joe 
gave  a  pull  at  his  necktie  and  a  twitch  at  his 
jacket,  and  was  off  in  a  moment.  Our  master 
being  one  of  the  county  magistrates,  cases  were 
often  brought  to  him  to  settle,  or  say  what 
should  be  done.  In  the  stable  we  heard  no 
more  for  some  time,  as  it  was  the  men's  dinner 
hour,  but  when  Joe  came  next  into  the  stable  I 
saw  he  was  in  high  spirits ;  he  gave  me  a  good- 
natured  slap  and  said,  "  We  won't  see  such 
things  done,  will  we,  old  fellow  ?  "  We  heard 
afterwards  that  he  had  given  his  evidence  so 
clearly,  and  the  horses  were  in  such  an  ex 
hausted  state,  bearing  marks  of  such  brutal 
usage,  that  the  carter  was  committed  to  take 
his  trial,  and  might  possibly  be  sentenced  to 
two  or  three  months  in  prison. 

It  was  wonderful  what  a  change  had  come 


BLACK    BEAUTY  123 

over  Joe.  John  laughed,  and  said  he  had 
grown  an  inch  taller  in  that  week,  and  I  believe 
he  had.  He  was  just  as  kind  and  gentle  as 
before,  but  there  was  more  purpose  and  deter 
mination  in  all  that  he  did — as  if  he  had  jumped 
at  once  from  a  boy  into  a  man. 


CHAPTER   XXI 

THE  PARTING 

I  HAD  now  lived  in  this  happy  place  three 
years,  but  sad  changes  were  about  to  come 
over  us.  We  heard  from  time  to  time  that  our 
mistress  was  ill.  The  Doctor  was  often  at 
the  house,  and  the  master  looked  grave  and 
anxious.  Then  we  heard  that  she  must  leave 
her  home  at  once  and  go  to  a  warm  country 
for  two  or  three  years.  The  news  fell  upon  the 
household  like  the  tolling  of  a  death-bell. 
Everybody  was  sorry;  but  the  master  began 
directly  to  make  arrangements  for  breaking  up 
his  establishment  and  leaving  England.  We 
used  to  hear  it  talked  about  in  our  stable ;  in 
deed,  nothing  else  was  talked  about. 

John  went  about  his  work  silent  and  sad,  and 
Joe  scarcely  whistled.  There  was  a  great  deal 
of  coming  and  going;  Ginger  and  I  had  full 
work. 

The  first  of  the  party  who  went  were  Miss 
Jessie  and  Flora  with  their  governess.  They 
came  to  bid  us  good-bye.  They  hugged  poor 

Merrylegs  like  an  old  friend,  and  so  indeed  he 

124 


BLACK    BEAUTY  125 

was.  Then  he  heard  what  had  been  arranged 
for  us.  Master  had  sold  Ginger  and  me  to  his 

old  friend,  the  Earl  of  W ,  for  he  thought 

we  should  have  a  good  place  there.  Merrylegs 
he  had  given  to  the  Vicar,  who  was  wanting  a 
pony  for  Mrs.  Blomefield,  but  it  was  on  the 
condition  that  he  should  never  be  sold,  and 
when  he  was  past  work  that  he  should  be  shot 
and  buried. 

Joe  was  engaged  to  take  care  of  him,  and  to 
help  in  the  house,  so  I  thought  that  Merrylegs 
was  well  off.  John  had  the  offer  of  several 
good  places,  but  he  said  he  should  wait  a  little 
and  look  round. 

The  evening  before  they  left,  the  master  came 
into  the  stable  to  give  some  directions  and  to. 
give  his  horses  the  last  pat.  He  seemed  very 
low-spirited ;  I  knew  that  by  his  voice.  I  be 
lieve  we  horses  can  tell  more  by  the  voice  than 
many  men  can. 

"  Have  you  decided  what  to  do,  John  ?  "  he 
said.  "  I  find  you  have  not  accepted  any  of 
those  offers." 

"  No,  sir,  I  have  made  up  my  mind  that  if  I 
could  get  a  situation  with  some  first-rate  colt- 
breaker  and  horse-trainer,  that  it  would  be  the 
right  thing  for  me.  Many  young  animals  are 
frightened  and  spoiled  by  wrong  treatment 


126  BLACK    BEAUTY 

which  need  not  be,  if  the  right  man  took  them 
in  hand.  I  always  get  on  well  with  horses,  and 
if  I  could  help  some  of  them  to  a  fair  start,  I 
should  feel  as  if  I  was  doing  some  good.  What 
do  you  think  of  it,  sir  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know  a  man  anywhere,"  said 
master,  "  that  I  should  think  so  suitable  for 
it  as  yourself.  You  understand  horses,  and 
somehow  they  understand  you,  and  in  time  you 
might  set  up  for  yourself;  I  think  you  could 
not  do  better.  If  in  any  way  I  can  help  you, 
write  to  me;  I  shall  speak  to  my  agent  in 
London,  and  leave  your  character  with  him/' 

Master  gave  John  the  name  and  address,  and 
then  he  thanked  him  for  his  long  and  faithful 
service ;  but  that  was  too  much  for  John. 
"  Pray  don't,  sir,  I  can't  bear  it ;  you  and  my 
dear  mistress  have  done  so  much  for  me  that  I 
could  never  repay  it ;  but  we  shall  never  forget 
you,  sir,  and  please  God  we  may  some  day  see 
mistress  back  again  like  herself ;  we  must  keep 
up  hope,  sir."  Master  gave  John  his  hand,  but 
he  did  not  speak,  and  they  both  left  the  stable. 

The  last  sad  day  had  come  ;  the  footman  and 
the  heavy  luggage  had  gone  off  the  day  before, 
and  there  was  only  master  and  mistress  and  her 
maid.  Ginger  and  I  brought  the  carriage  up 
to  the  Hall  door  for  the  last  time.  The  servants 


BLACK    BEAUTY  127 

brought  out  cushions  and  rugs  and  many  other 
things,  and  when  all  were  arranged,  master 
came  down  the  steps  carrying  the  mistress  in 
his  arms  (I  was  on  the  side  next  the  house  and 
could  see  all  that  went  on) ;  he  placed  her  care 
fully  in  the  carriage,  while  the  house  servants 
stood  round  crying. 

"  Good-bye  again,"  he  said,  "  we  shall  not 
forget  any  of  you,"  and  he  got  in — "  Drive  on, 
John." 

Joe  jumped  up,  and  we  trotted  slowly  through 
the  Park,  and  through  the  village,  where  the 
people  were  standing  at  their  doors  to  have  a 
last  look  and  to  say,  "  God  bless  them." 

When  we  reached  the  railway  station,  I  think 
mistress  walked  from  the  carriage  to  the  wait 
ing  room.  I  heard  her  say  in  her  own  sweet 
voice,  "  Good-bye,  John,  God  bless  you."  I  felt 
the  rein  twitch,  but  John  made  no  answer, 
perhaps  he  could  not  speak.  As  soon  as  Joe 
had  taken  the  things  out  of  the  carriage,  John 
called  him  to  stand  by  the  horses,  while  he  went 
on  the  platform.  Poor  Joe !  he  stood  close  up 
to  our  heads  to  hide  his  tears.  Very  soon  the 
train  came  puffing  up  into  the  station ;  then  two 
or  three  minutes,  and  the  doors  were  slammed 
to ;  the  guard  whistled  and  the  train  glided 
away,  leaving  behind  it  only  clouds  of  white 


128  BLACK    BEAUTY 

smoke,  and  some  very  heavy  hearts. 

When  it  was  quite  out  of  sight,  John  came 
back — 

"  We  shall  never  see  her  again,"  he  said — 
"  never."  He  took  the  reins,  mounted  the  box, 
and  with  Joe  drove  slowly  home ;  but  it  was  not 
our  home  now. 


PART  TWO 


35 


CHAPTER   XXII 

EARLSHALL 

next  morning  after  breakfast  Joe  put 
Merrylegs  into  the  mistress's  low  chaise  to 
take  him  to  the  vicarage ;  he  came  first  and  said 
good-bye  to  us,  and  Merrylegs  neighed  to  us 
from  the  yard.  Then  John  put  the  saddle  on 
Ginger  and  the  leading  rein  on  me,  and  rode  us 
across  the  country  about  fifteen  miles  to  Earls- 
hall  Park,  where  the  Earl  of  W lived. 

There  was  a  very  fine  house  and  a  great  deal 
of  stabling;  we  went  into  the  yard  through  a 
stone  gateway,  and  John  asked  for  Mr.  York. 
It  was  some  time  before  he  came.  He  was  a 
fine-looking,  middle-aged  man,  and  his  voice 
said  at  once  that  he  expected  to  be  obeyed.  He 
was  very  friendly  and  polite  to  John,  and  after 
giving  us  a  slight  look,  he  called  a  groom  to 
take  us  to  our  boxes,  and  invited  John  to  take 
some  refreshment. 

We  were  taken  to  a  light  airy  stable,  and 
placed  in  boxes  adjoining  each  other,  where  we 
were  rubbed  down  and  fed.  In  about  half-an- 
hour  John  and  Mr.  York,'  who  was  to  be  our 


132  BLACK    BEAUTY 

new  coachman,  came  in  to  see  us. 

"  Now,  Mr.  Manly,"  he  said,  after  carefully 
looking  at  us  both,  "  I  can  see  no  fault  in  these 
horses,  but  we  all  know  that  horses  have  their 
peculiarities  as  well  as  men,  and  that  some 
times  they  need  different  treatment;  I  should 
like  to  know  if  there  is  anything  particular  in 
either  of  these,  that  you  would  like  to  mention." 

"  Well,"  said  John,  "  I  don't  believe  there  is 
a  better  pair  of  horses  in  the  country,  and  right 
grieved  I  am  to  part  with  them,  but  they  are  not 
alike.  The  black  one  is  the  most  perfect  temper 
I  ever  knew ;  I  suppose  he  has  never  known  a 
hard  word  or  a  blow  since  he  was  foaled,  and 
all  his  pleasure  seems  to  be  to  do  what  you 
wish ;  but  the  chestnut  I  fancy  must  have  had 
bad  treatment;  we  heard  as  much  from  the 
dealer.  She  came  to  us  snappish  and  sus 
picious,  but  when  she  found  what  sort  of  place 
ours  was,  it  all  went  off  by  degrees ;  for  three 
years  I  have  never  seen  the  smallest  sign  of 
temper,  and  if  she  is  well  treated  there  is  not  a 
better,  more  willing  animal  than  she  is ;  but  she 
is  naturally  a  more  irritable  constitution  than 
the  black  horse ;  flies  tease  her  more ;  anything 
wrong  in  the  harness  frets  her  more ;  and  if  she 
were  ill-used  or  unfairly  treated,  she  would  not 
be  unlikely  to  give  tit  for  tat;  you  know  that 


BLACK    BEAUTY  133 

many  high-mettled  horses  will  do  so/' 

"  Of  course/'  said  York,  "  I  quite  understand, 
but  you  know  it  is  not  easy  in  stables  like  these 
to  have  all  the  grooms  just  what  they  should 
be;  I  do  my  best,  and  there  I  must  leave  it. 
I'll  remember  what  you  have  said  about  the 
mare." 

They  were  going  out  of  the  stable,  when  John 
stopped  and  said,  "  I  had  better  mention  that 
we  have  never  used  the  'bearing  rein'  with 
either  of  them ;  the  black  horse  never  had  one 
on,  and  the  dealer  said  it  was  the  gag-bit  that 
spoiled  the  other's  temper." 

"  Well,"  said  York,  "  if  they  come  here,  they 
must  wear  the  bearing  rein.  I  prefer  a  loose 
rein  myself,  and  his  lordship  is  always  very 
reasonable  about  horses ;  but  my  lady — that's 
another  thing,  she  will  have  style ;  and  if  her 
carriage  horses  are  not  reined  up  tight,  she 
wouldn't  look  at  them.  I  always  stand  out 
against  the  gag-bit,  and  shall  do  so,  but  it  must 
be  tight  up  when  my  lady  rides !  ' 

"  I  am  sorry  for  it,  very  sorry,"  said  John ; 
"  but  I  must  go  now,  or  I  shall  lose  the  train." 

He  came  round  to  each  of  us  to  pat  and  speak 
to  us  for  the  last  time ;  his  voice  sounded  very 
sad. 

I  held  my  face  close  to  him,  that  was  all  I 


134  BLACK    BEAUTY 

could  do  to  say  good-bye;  and  then  he  was 
gone,  and  I  have  never  seen  him  since. 

The  next  day  Lord  W came  to  look  at 

us ;  he  seemed  pleased  with  our  appearance. 

"  I  have  great  confidence  in  these  horses,"  he 
said,  "  from  the  character  my  friend  Mr.  Gordon 
has  given  me  of  them.  Of  course  they  are  not 
a  match  in  colour,  but  my  idea  is,  that  they 
will  do  very  well  for  the  carriage  whilst  we  are 
in  the  country.  Before  we  go  to  London  I  must 
try  to  match  Baron ;  the  black  horse,  I  believe, 
is  perfect  for  riding." 

York  then  told  him  what  John  had  said 
about  us. 

"  Well,"  said  he,  "  you  must  keep  an  eye  to 
the  mare,  and  put  the  bearing  rein  easy ;  I  dare 
say  they  will  do  very  well  with  a  little  humour 
ing  at  first.  I'll  mention  it  to  her  ladyship." 

In  the  afternoon  we  were  harnessed  and  put 
in  the  carriage,  and  as  the  stable  clock  struck 
three  we  were  led  round  to  the  front  of  the 
house.  It  was  all  very  grand,  and  three  or  four 
times  as  large  as  the  old  house  at  Birtwick,  but 
not  half  so  pleasant,  if  a  horse  may  have  an 
opinion.  Two  footmen  were  standing  ready, 
dressed  in  drab  livery,  with  scarlet  breeches 
and  white  stockings.  Presently  we  heard  the 
rustling  sound  of  silk  as  my  lady  came  down 


BLACK    BEAUTY  135 

the  flight  of  stone  steps.  She  stepped  round  to 
look  at  us ;  she  was  a  tall,  proud-looking 
woman,  and  did  not  seem  pleased  about  some 
thing,  but  she  said  nothing,  and  got  into  the 
carriage.  This  was  the  first  time  of  wearing  a 
bearing  rein,  and  I  must  say,  though  it  certainly 
was  a  nuisance  not  to  be  able  to  get  my  head 
down  now  and  then,  it  did  not  pull  my  head 
higher  than  I  was  accustomed  to  carry  it.  I  felt 
anxious  about  Ginger,  but  she  seemed  to  be 
quiet  and  content. 

The  next  day  at  three  o'clock  we  were  again 
at  the  door,  and  the  footmen  as  before ;  we 
heard  the  silk  dress  rustle,  and  the  lady  came 
down  the  steps,  and  in  an  imperious  voice  she 
said,  "  York,  you  must  put  those  horses'  heads 
higher,  they  are  not  fit  to  be  seen." 

York  got  down  and  said  very  respectfully, 
"  I  beg  your  pardon,  my  lady,  but  these  horses 
have  not  been  reined  up  for  three  years,  and 
my  lord  said  it  would  be  safer  to  bring  them  to 
it  by  degrees;  but  if  your  ladyship  pleases,  I 
can  take  them  up  a  little  more." 

"  Do  so,"  she  said. 

York  came  round  to  our  heads  and  shortened 
the  rein  himself,  one  hole,  I  think ;  every  little 
makes  a  difference,  be  it  for  better  or  worse,  and 
that  day  we  had  a  steep  hill  to  go  up.  Then  I 


136  BLACK    BEAUTY 

began  to  understand  what  I  had  heard  of.  Of 
course  I  wanted  to  put  my  head  forward  and 
take  the  carriage  up  with  a  will,  as  we  had  been 
used  to  do ;  but  no,  I  had  to  pull  with  my  head 
up  now,  and  that  took  all  the  spirit  out  of  me, 
and  the  strain  came  on  my  back  and  legs. 
When  we  came  in,  Ginger  said,  "  Now  you  see 
what  it  is  like,  but  this  is  not  bad,  and  if  it  does 
not  get  much  worse  than  this,  I  shall  say 
nothing  about  it,  for  we  are  very  well  treated 
here ;  but  if  they  strain  me  up  tight,  why,  let 
'em  look  out !  I  can't  bear  it,  and  I  won't." 

Day  by  day,  hole  by  hole  our  bearing  reins 
were  shortened,  and  instead  of  looking  forward 
with  pleasure  to  having  my  harness  put  on  as 
I  used  to  do,  I  began  to  dread  it.  Ginger  too 
seemed  restless,  though  she  said  very  little.  At 
last  I  thought  the  worst  was  over ;  for  several 
days  there  was  no  more  shortening,  and  I  deter 
mined  to  make  the  best  of  it  and  do  my  duty, 
though  it  was  now  a  constant  harass  instead  of  a 
pleasure ;  but  the  worst  was  not  come. 


CHAPTER   XXIII 

A  STRIKE  FOR  LIBERTY 

ONE  day  my  lady  came  down  later  than 
usual,  and  the  silk  rustled  more  than  ever. 

"  Drive  to  the  Duchess  of  B 's,"  she  said, 

and  then  after  a  pause — "  Are  you  never  going 
to  get  those  horses'  heads  up,  York?  Raise 
them  at  once,  and  let  us  have  no  more  of  this 
humouring  and  nonsense." 

York  came  to  me  first,  whilst  the  groom  stood 
at  Ginger's  head.  He  drew  my  head  back  and 
fixed  the  rein  so  tight  that  it  was  almost  intoler 
able  ;  then  he  went  to  Ginger,  who  was  impa 
tiently  jerking  her  head  up  and  down  against 
the  bit,  as  was  her  way  now.  She  had  a  good 
idea  of  what  was  coming,  and  the  moment  York 
took  the  rein  off  the  terret  in  order  to  shorten  it, 
she  took  her  opportunity,  and  reared  up  so 
suddenly  that  York  had  his  nose  roughly  hit, 
and  his  hat  knocked  off ;  the  groom  was  nearly 
thrown  off  his  legs.  At  once  they  both  flew  to 
her  head,  but  she  was  a  match  for  them,  and 
went  on  plunging,  rearing,  and  kicking  in  a 
most  desperate  manner ;  at  last  she  kicked  right 

35*  I37 


138  BLACK    BEAUTY 

over  the  carriage  pole  and  fell  down,  after 
giving  me  a  severe  blow  on  my  near  quarter. 
There  is  no  knowing  what  further  mischief  she 
might  have  done,  had  not  York  promptly  sat 
himself  down  flat  on  her  head,  to  prevent  her 
struggling,  at  the  same  time  calling  out,  "  Un 
buckle  the  black  horse !  run  for  the  winch  and 
unscrew  the  carriage  pole ;  cut  the  trace  here, 
somebody,  if  you  can't  unhitch  it."  One  of  the 
footmen  ran  for  the  winch,  and  another  brought 
a  knife  from  the  house.  The  groom  soon  set 
me  free  from  Ginger  and  the  carriage,  and  led 
me  to  my  box.  He  just  turned  me  in  as  I  was, 
and  ran  back  to  York.  I  was  much  excited  by 
what  had  happened,  and  if  I  had  ever  been 
used  to  kick  or  rear,  I  am  sure  I  should  have 
done  it  then ;  but  I  never  had,  and  there  I  stood 
angry,  sore  in  my  leg,  my  head  still  strained 
up  to  the  terret  on  the  saddle,  and  no  power  to 
get  it  down.  I  was  very  miserable,  and  felt 
much  inclined  to  kick  the  first  person  who  came 
near  me. 

Before  long,  however,  Ginger  was  led  in  by 
two  grooms,  a  good  deal  knocked  about  and 
bruised.  York  came  with  her  and  gave  his 
orders,  and  then  came  to  look  at  me.  In  a 
moment  he  let  down  my  head. 

"  Confound  these  bearing  reins !  "  he  said 


BLACK    BEAUTY  139 

to  himself ;  "  I  thought  we  should  Have  some 
mischief  soon — master  will  be  sorely  vexed ;  but 
there — if  a  woman's  husband  can't  rule  her,  of 
course  a  servant  can't ;  so  I  wash  my  hands  of 
it,  and  if  she  can't  get  to  the  Duchess'  garden 
party,  I  can't  help  it." 

York  did  not  say  this  before  the  men ;  he 
always  spoke  respectfully  when  they  were  by. 
Now,  he  felt  me  all  over,  and  soon  found  the 
place  above  my  hock  where  I  had  been  kicked. 
It  was  swelled  and  painful ;  he  ordered  it  to  be 
sponged  with  hot  water,  and  then  some  lotion 
was  put  on. 

Lord  W was  much  put  out  when  he 

learned  what  had  happened ;  he  blamed  York 
for  giving  way  to  his  mistress,  to  which  he  re 
plied,  that  in  future  he  would  much  prefer  to 
receive  his  orders  only  from  his  lordship ;  but  I 
think  nothing  came  of  it,  for  things  went  on 
the  same  as  before.  I  thought  York  might  have 
stood  up  better  for  his  horses,  but  perhaps  I  am 
no  judge. 

Ginger  was  never  put  into  the  carriage  again, 
but  when  she  was  well  of  her  bruises,  one  of 

Lord  W 's  younger  sons  said  he  should  like 

to  have  her;  he  was  sure  she  would  make  a 
good  hunter.  As  for  me,  I  was  obliged  still  to 
go  in  the  carriage,  and  had  a  fresh  partner 


140  BLACK    BEAUTY 

called  Max ;  he  had  always  been  used  to  the 
tight  rein.  I  asked  him  how  it  was  he  bore  it. 

"  Well,"  he  said,  "  I  bear  it  because  I  must, 
but  it  is  shortening  my  life,  and  it  will  shorten 
yours  too,  if  you  have  to  stick  to  it." 

"  Do  you  think,"  I  said,  "  that  our  masters 
know  how  bad  it  is  for  us  ?  " 

"  I  can't  say,"  he  replied,  "  but  the  dealers 
and  the  horse  doctors  know  it  very  well.  I  was 
at  a  dealer's  once,  who  was  training  me  and 
another  horse  to  go  as  a  pair ;  he  was  getting 
our  heads  up,  as  he  said,  a  little  higher  and  a 
little  higher  every  day.  A  gentleman  who  was 
there  asked  him  why  he  did  so ;  '  Because,'  said 
he, '  people  won't  buy  them  unless  we  do.  The 
London  people  always  want  their  horses  to 
carry  their  heads  high,  and  to  step  high;  of 
course  it  is  very  bad  for  the  horses,  but  then  it 
is  good  for  trade.  The  horses  soon  wear  up,  or 
get  diseased,  and  they  come  for  another  pair/ 
That,"  said  Max,  "  is  what  he  said  in  my  hear 
ing  and  you  can  judge  for  yourself." 

What  I  suffered  with  that  rein  for  four  long 
months  in  my  lady's  carriage,  it  would  be  hard 
to  describe ;  but  I  am  quite  sure  that,  had  it 
lasted  much  longer,  either  my  health  or  my 
temper  would  have  given  way.  Before  that,  I 
never  knew  what  it  was  to  foam  at  the  mouth, 


BLACK    BEAUTY  14! 

but  now  the  action  of  the  sharp  bit  on  my 
tongue  and  jaw,  and  the  constrained  position 
of  my  head,  and  throat,  always  caused  me  to 
froth  at  the  mouth  more  or  less.  Some  people 
think  it  very  fine  to  see  this,  and  say,  "  What 
fine,  spirited  creatures !  "  But  it  is  just  as  un 
natural  for  horses  as  for  men,  to  foam  at  the 
mouth :  it  is  a  sure  sign  of  some  discomfort,  and 
should  be  attended  to.  Besides  this,  there  was 
a  pressure  on  my  windpipe,  which  often  made 
my  breathing  very  uncomfortable ;  when  I  re 
turned  from  my  work,  my  neck  and  chest  were 
strained  and  painful,  my  mouth  and  tongue 
tender  and  I  felt  worn  and  depressed. 

In  my  old  home,  I  always  knew  that  John 
and  my  master  were  my  friends;  but  here, 
although  in  many  ways  I  was  well  treated,  I 
had  no  friend.  York  might  have  known,  and 
very  likely  did  know,  how  that  rein  harassed 
me ;  but  I  suppose  he  took  it  as  a  matter  of 
course  that  could  not  be  helped ;  at  any  rate, 
nothing  was  done  to  relieve  me. 


CHAPTER   XXIV 

THE  LADY  ANNE 

EARLY  in  the  spring,  Lord  W and  part 
of  his  family  went  up  to  London,  and  took 
York  with  them.     I  and  Ginger  and  some  other 
horses  were  left  at  home  for  use,  and  the  head 
groom  was  left  in  charge. 

The  Lady  Harriet,  who  remained  at  the  Hall, 
was  a  great  invalid,  and  never  went  out  in  the 
carriage,  and  the  Lady  Anne  preferred  riding 
on  horseback  with  her  brother,  or  cousins.  She 
was  a  perfect  horse-woman,  and  as  gay  and 
gentle  as  she  was  beautiful.  She  chose  me  for 
her  horse,  and  named  me  "  Black  Auster."  I 
enjoyed  these  rides  very  much  in  the  clear  cold 
air,  sometimes  with  Ginger,  sometimes  with 
Lizzie.  This  "Lizzie  was  a  bright  bay  mare, 
almost  thorough-bred,  and  a  great  favourite 
with  the  gentlemen,  on  account  of  her  fine  action 
and  lively  spirit ;  but  Ginger,  who  knew  more 
of  her  than  I  did,  told  me  she  was  rather 
nervous. 

There  was  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of 
Blantyre  staying  at  the  Hall ;  he  always  rode 

142 


BLACK    BEAUTY  143 

Lizzie,  and  praised  her  so  much,  that  one  day 
Lady  Anne  ordered  the  side-saddle  to  be  put  on 
her,  and  the  other  saddle  on  me.  When  we 
came  to  the  door,  the  gentleman  seemed  very 
uneasy. 

"  How  is  this  ?  "  he  said,  "  are  you  tired  of 
your  good  Black  Auster  ?  " 

"  Oh !  no,  not  at  all,"  she  replied,  "  but  I  am 
amiable  enough  to  let  you  ride  him  for  once, 
and  I  will  try  your  charming  Lizzie.  You  must 
confess  that  in  size  and  appearance  she  is  far 
more  like  a  lady's  horse  than  my  own 
favourite." 

"  Do  let  me  advise  you  not  to  mount  her," 
he  said ;  "  she  is  a  charming  creature,  but  she 
is  too  nervous  for  a  lady.  I  assure  you  she  is 
not  perfectly  safe ;  let  me  beg  you  to  have  the 
saddles  changed." 

"  My  dear  cousin,"  said  Lady  Anne,  laughing, 
"  pray  do  not  trouble  your  good  careful  head 
about  me ;  I  have  been  a  horsewoman  ever 
since  I  was  a  baby,  and  I  have  followed  the 
hounds  a  great  many  times,  though  I  know  you 
do  not  approve  of  ladies  hunting ;  but  still  that 
is  the  fact,  and  I  intend  to  try  this  Lizzie  that 
you  gentlemen  are  all  so  fond  of ;  so  please  help 
me  to  mount  like  a  good  friend  as  you  are." 

There  was  no  more  to  be  said ;  he  placed  her 


144  BLACK    BEAUTY 

carefully  on  the  saddle,  looked  to  the  bit  and 
curb,  gave  the  reins  gently  into  her  hand,  and 
then  mounted  me.  Just  as  we  were  moving  off, 
a  footman  came  out  with  a  slip  of  paper  and 
message  from  the  Lady  Harriet — "  Would  they 
ask  this  question  for  her  at  Dr.  Ashley's,  and 
bring  the  answer  ?  " 

The  village  was  about  a  mile  off,  and  the 
Doctor's  house  was  the  last  in  it.  We  went 
along  gaily  enough  till  we  came  to  his  gate. 
There  was  a  short  drive  up  to  the  house  be 
tween  tall  evergreens.  Blantyre  alighted  at  the 
gate,  and  was  going  to  open  it  for  Lady  Anne, 
but  she  said,  "  I  will  wait  for  you  here,  and  you 
can  hang  Auster's  rein  on  the  gate." 

He  looked  at  her  doubtfully — "  I  will  not  be 
five  minutes,"  he  said. 

"  Oh,  do  not  hurry  yourself ;  Lizzie  and  I 
shall  not  run  away  from  you." 

He  hung  my  rein  on  one  of  the  iron  spikes, 
and  was  soon  hidden  amongst  the  trees.  Lizzie 
was  standing  quietly  by  the  side  of  the  road  a 
few  paces  off  with  her  back  to  me.  My  young 
mistress  was  sitting  easily  with  a  loose  rein, 
humming  a  little  song.  I  listened  to  my  rider's 
footsteps  until  they  reached  the  house,  and 
heard  him  knock  at  the  door.  There  was  a 
meadow  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road,  the 


BLACK    BEAUTY  145 

gate  of  which  stood  open ;  just  then,  some  cart 
horses  and  several  young  colts  came  trotting  out 
in  a  very  disorderly  manner,  whilst  a  boy  be 
hind  was  cracking  a  great  whip.  The  colts 
were  wild  and  frolicsome,  and  one  of  them 
bolted  across  the  road,  and  blundered  up 
against  Lizzie's  hind  legs ;  and  whether  it  was 
the  stupid  colt,  or  the  loud  cracking  of  the  whip, 
or  both  together,  I  cannot  say,  but  she  gave  a 
violent  kick,  and  dashed  off  into  a  headlong 
gallop.  It  was  so  sudden,  that  Lady  Anne  was 
nearly  unseated,  but  she  soon  recovered  herself. 
I  gave  a  loud  shrill  neigh  for  help :  again  and 
again  I  neighed,  pawing  the  ground  impatiently, 
and  tossing  my  head  to  get  the  rein  loose.  I  had 
not  long  to  wait.  Blantyre  came  running  to  the 
gate ;  he  looked  anxiously  about,  and  just 
caught  sight  of  the  flying  figure,  now  far  away 
on  the  road.  In  an  instant  he  sprang  into  the 
saddle.  I  needed  no  whip,  or  spur,  for  I  was 
as  eager  as  my  rider;  he  saw  it,  and  giving 
me  a  free  rein,  and  leaning  a  little  forward,  we 
dashed  after  them. 

For  about  a  mile  and  a  half  the  road  ran 
straight,  and  then  bent  to  the  right,  after  which 
it  divided  into  two  roads.  Long  before  we  came 
to  the  bend,  she  was  out  of  sight.  Which  way 
had  she  turned?  A  woman  was  standing  at 


146  BLACK    BEAUTY 

her  garden  gate,  shading  her  eyes  with  her 
hand,  and  looking  eagerly  up  the  road. 
Scarcely  drawing  the  rein,  Blantyre  shouted, 
"Which  way?"  "To  the  right,"  cried  the 
woman,  pointing  with  her  hand,  and  away  we 
went  up  the  right-hand  road;  then  for  a 
moment  we  caught  sight  of  her ;  another  bend 
and  she  was  hidden  again.  Several  times  we 
caught  glimpses,  and  then  lost  them.  We 
scarcely  seemed  to  gain  ground  upon  them  at 
all.  An  old  road-mender  was  standing  near  a 
heap  of  stones — his  shovel  dropped,  and  his 
hands  raised.  As  we  came  near  he  made  a 
sign  to  speak.  Blantyre  drew  the  rein  a  little. 
"  To  the  common,  to  the  common,  sir ;  she  has 
turned  off  there."  I  knew  this  common  very 
well;  it  was  for  the  most  part  very  uneven 
ground,  covered  with  heather  and  dark  green 
furze  bushes,  with  here  and  there  a  scrubby  old 
thorn  tree ;  there  were  also  open  spaces  of  fine 
short  grass,  with  ant-hills  and  mole  turns  every 
where  ;  the  worst  place  I  ever  knew  for  a  head 
long  gallop. 

We  had  hardly  turned  on  the  common,  when 
we  caught  sight  again  of  the  green  habit  flying 
on  before  us.  My  lady's  hat  was  gone,  and  her 
long  brown  hair  was  streaming  behind  her. 
Her  head  and  body  were  thrown  back,  as  if  she 


BLACK    BEAUTY  147 

were  pulling  with  all  her  remaining  strength, 
and  as  if  that  strength  were  nearly  exhausted. 
It  was  clear  that  the  roughness  of  the  ground 
had  very  much  lessened  Lizzie's  speed,  and  there 
seemed  a  chance  that  we  might  overtake  her. 

Whilst  we  were  on  the  high  road,  Blantyre 
had  given  me  my  head ;  but  now  with  a  light 
hand  and  a  practised  eye,  he  guided  me  over 
the  ground  in  such  a  masterly  manner,  that  my 
pace  was  scarcely  slackened,  and  we  were  de 
cidedly  gaining  on  them. 

About  half-way  across  the  heath  there  had 
been  a  wide  dyke  recently  cut,  and  the  earth 
from  the  cutting  was  cast  up  roughly  on  the 
other  side.  Surely  this  would  stop  them !  but 
no ;  with  scarcely  a  pause  Lizzie  took  the  leap, 
stumbled  among  the  rough  clods,  and  fell. 
Blantyre  groaned.  "  Now,  Auster,  do  your 
best !  '  He  gave  me  a  steady  rein,  I  gathered 
myself  well  together,  and  with  one  determined 
leap  cleared  both  dyke  and  bank. 

Motionless  among  the  heather,  with  her  face 
to  the  earth,  lay  my  poor  young  mistress.  Blan 
tyre  kneeled  down  and  called  her  name — there 
was  no  sound ;  gently  he  turned  her  face  up 
ward,  it  was  ghastly  white,  and  the  eyes  were 
closed.  "  Annie,  dear  Annie,  do  speak !  "  but 
there  was  no  answer.  He  unbuttoned  her  habit, 


148  BLACK    BEAUTY 

loosened  her  collar,  felt  her  hands  and  wrists, 
then  started  up  and  looked  wildly  round  him 
for  help. 

At  no  great  distance  there  were  two  men  cut 
ting  turf,  who  seeing  Lizzie  running  wild  with 
out  a  rider  had  left  their  work  to  catch  her. 

Blantyre's  halloo  soon  brought  them  to  the 
spot.  The  foremost  man  seemed  much 
troubled  at  the  sight,  and  asked  what  he  could  do. 

"  Can  you  ride  ?  " 

"  Well,  sir,  I  bean't  much  of  a  horseman,  but 
I'd  risk  my  neck  for  the  Lady  Anne ;  she  was 
uncommon  good  to  my  wife  in  the  winter." 

"  Then  mount  this  horse,  my  friend ;  your 
neck  will  be  quite  safe,  and  ride  to  the  Doctor's 
and  ask  him  to  come  instantly — then  on  to  the 
Hall — tell  them  all  that  you  know,  and  bid  them 
send  me  the  carriage  with  Lady  Anne's  maid 
and  help.  I  shall  stay  here." 

"All  right,  sir,  I'll  do  my  best,  and  I  pray 
God  the  dear  young  lady  may  open  her  eyes 
soon."  Then  seeing  the  other  man,  he  called 
out,  "  Here,  Joe,  run  for  some  water,  and  tell  my 
missis  to  come  as  quick  as  she  can  to  the  Lady 
Anne." 

He  then  somehow  scrambled  into  the  saddle, 
and  with  a  "  Gee  up  "  and  a  clap  on  my  sides 
with  both  his  legs,  he  started  on  his  journey, 


BLACK    BEAUTY  149 

making  a  little  circuit  to  avoid  the  dyke.  He 
had  no  whip,  which  seemed  to  trouble  him,  but 
my  pace  soon  cured  that  difficulty,  and  he  found 
the  best  thing  he  could  do  was  to  stick  to  the 
saddle,  and  hold  me  in,  which  he  did  man 
fully.  I  shook  him  as  little  as  I  could  help, 
but  once  or  twice  on  the  rough  ground  he  called 
out,  "  Steady !  Woah!  Steady."  On  the  high 
road  we  were  all  right ;  and  at  the  Doctor's  and 
the  Hall,  he  did  his  errand  like  a  good  man  and 
true.  They  asked  him  in  to  take  a  drop  of 
something.  "  No !  no,"  he  said,  "  I'll  be  back 
to  'em  again  by  a  short  cut  through  the  fields, 
and  be  there  afore  the  carriage." 

There  was  a  great  deal  of  hurry  and  excite 
ment  after  the  news  became  known.  I  was  just 
turned  into  my  box,  the  saddle  and  bridle  were 
taken  off,  and  a  cloth  thrown  over  me. 

Ginger  was  saddled  and  sent  off  in  great 
haste  for  Lord  George,  and  I  soon  heard  the 
carriage  roll  out  of  the  yard. 

It  seemed  a  long  time  before  Ginger  came 
back  and  before  we  were  left  alone ;  and  then 
she  told  me  all  that  she  had  seen. 

"  I  can't  tell  much,"  she  said ;  "  we  went  a 
gallop  nearly  all  the  way,  and  got  there  just  as 
the  Doctor  rode  up.  There  was  a  woman  sit 
ting  on  the  ground  with  the  lady's  head  in  her 


I5O  BLACK    BEAUTY 

lap.  The  Doctor  poured  something  into  her 
mouth,  but  all  that  I  heard  was  'she  is  not 
dead/  Then  I  was  led  off  by  a  man  to  a  little 
distance.  After  awhile  she  was  taken  to  the 
carriage,  and  we  came  home  together.  I  heard 
my  master  say  to  a  gentleman  who  stopped  him 
to  enquire,  that  he  hoped  no  bones  were  broken, 
but  that  she  had  not  spoken  yet." 

When  Lord  George  took  Ginger  for  hunting, 
York  shook  his  head ;  he  said  it  ought  to  be  a 
steady  hand  to  train  a  horse  for  the  first  season, 
and  not  a  random  rider  like  Lord  George. 

Ginger  used  to  like  it  very  much,  but  some 
times  when  she  came  back,  I  could  see  that  she 
had  been  very  much  strained,  and  now  and 
then  she  gave  a  short  cough.  She  had  too  much 
spirit  to  complain  but  I  could  not  help  feeling 
anxious  about  her. 

Two  days  after  the  accident,  Blantyre  paid 
me  a  visit :  he  patted  me  and  praised  me  very 
much,  he  told  Lord  George  that  he  was  sure  the 
horse  knew  of  Annie's  danger  as  well  as  he  did. 
"  I  could  not  have  held  him  in,  if  I  would,"  said 
he ;  "  she  ought  never  to  ride  any  other  horse." 
I  found  by  their  conversation,  that  my  young 
mistress  was  now  out  of  danger,  and  would  soon 
be  able  to  ride  again.  This  was  good  news  to 
me,  and  I  looked  forward  to  a  happy  life. 


CHAPTER  XXV 

REUBEN  SMITH 

I  MUST  now  say  a  little  about  Reuben  Smith, 
who  was  left  in  charge  of  the  stables  when 
York  went  to  London.  No  one  more 
thoroughly  understood  his  business  than  he  did, 
and  when  he  was  all  right,  there  could  not  be  a 
more  faithful  or  valuable  man.  He  was  gentle 
and  very  clever  in  his  management  of  horses, 
and  could  doctor  them  almost  as  well  as  a 
farrier,  for  he  had  lived  two  years  with  a  vet 
erinary  surgeon.  He  was  a  first-rate  driver ;  he 
could  take  a  four-in-hand,  or  a  tandem,  as 
easily  as  a  pair.  He  was  a  handsome  man,  a 
good  scholar,  and  had  very  pleasant  manners. 
I  believe  everybody  liked  him ;  certainly  the 
horses  did ;  the  only  wonder  was,  that  he  should 
be  in  an  under  situation,  and  not  in  the  place 
of  a  head  coachman  like  York :  but  he  had  one 
great  fault,  and  that  was  the  love  of  drink.  He 
was  not  like  some  men,  always  at  it ;  he  used 
to  keep  steady  for  weeks  or  months  together ; 
and  then  he  would  break  out  and  have  a 
"  bout "  of  it,  as  York  called  it,  and  be  a  dis- 


152  BLACK    BEAUTY 

grace  to  himself,  a  terror  to  his  wife,  and  a 
nuisance  to  all  that  had  to  do  with  him.  He 
was,  however,  so  useful,  that  two  or  three  times 
York  had  hushed  the  matter  up,  and  kept  it 
from  the  Earl's  knowledge ;  but  one  night,  when 
Reuben  had  to  drive  a  party  home  from  a  ball, 
he  was  so  drunk  that  he  could  not  hold  the 
reins,  and  a  gentleman  of  the  party  had  to 
mount  the  box  and  drive  the  ladies  home.  Of 
course  this  could  not  be  hidden,  and  Reuben 
was  at  once  dismissed ;  his  poor  wife  and  little 
children  had  to  turn  out  of  the  pretty  cottage 
by  the  Park  gate  and  go  where  they  could.  Old 
Max  told  me  all  this,  for  it  happened  a  good 
while  ago ;  but  shortly  before  Ginger  and  I 
came  Smith  had  been  taken  back  again.  York 
had  interceded  for  him  with  the  Earl,  who  is  very 
kind-hearted,  and  the  man  had  promised  faith 
fully  that  he  would  never  taste  another  drop  as 
long  as  he  lived  there.  He  had  kept  his  promise 
so  well  that  York  thought  he  might  be  safely 
trusted  to  fill  his  place  whilst  he  was  away,  and 
he  was  so  clever  and  honest,  that  no  one  else 
seemed  so  well  fitted  for  it. 

It  was  now  early  in  April,  and  the  family 
was  expected  home  some  time  in  May.  The 
light  brougham  was  to  be  fresh  done  up,  and 
as  Colonel  Blantyre  was  obliged  to  return  to 


BLACK    BEAUTY  153 

his  regiment,  it  was  arranged  that  Smith  should 
drive  him  to  the  town  in  it,  and  ride  back ;  for 
this  purpose  he  took  the  saddle  with  him,  and 
I  was  chosen  for  the  journey.  At  the  station 
the  Colonel  put  some  money  into  Smith's  hand 
and  bid  him  good-bye,  saying,  "  Take  care  of 
your  young  mistress,  Reuben,  and  don't  let 
Black  Auster  be  hacked  about  by  any  random 
young  prig  that  wants  to  ride  him — keep  him 
for  the  lady." 

We  left  the  carriage  at  the  maker's,  and 
Smith  rode  me  to  the  White  Lion,  and  ordered 
the  ostler  to  feed  me  well  and  have  me  ready 
for  him  at  four  o'clock.  A  nail  in  one  of  my 
front  shoes  had  started  as  I  came  along,  but  the 
ostler  did  not  notice  it  till  just  about  four 
o'clock.  Smith  did  not  come  into  the  yard  till 
five,  and  then  he  said  he  should  not  leave  till 
six,  as  he  had  met  with  some  old  friends.  The 
man  then  told  him  of  the  nail,  and  asked  if  he 
should  have  the  shoe  looked  to. 

"  No,"  said  Smith,  "  that  will  be  all  right  till 
we  get  home." 

He  spoke  in  a  very  loud  off-hand  way,  and 
I  thought  it  very  unlike  him,  not  to  see  about 
the  shoe,  as  he  was  generally  wonderfully  par 
ticular  about  loose  nails  in  our  shoes.  He  did 
not  come  at  six,  nor  seven,  nor  eight,  and  it 


154  BLACK    BEAUTY 

was  nearly  nine  o'clock  before  he  called  for  me, 
and  then  it  was  with  a  loud  rough  voice.  He 
seemed  in  a  very  bad  temper,  and  abused  the 
ostler,  though  I  could  not  tell  what  for. 

The  landlord  stood  at  the  door  and  said, 
"  Have  a  care,  Mr.  Smith !  "  but  he  answered 
angrily  with  an  oath ;  and  almost  before  he 
was  out  of  the  town  he  began  to  gallop,  fre 
quently  giving  me  a  sharp  cut  with  his  whip, 
though  I  was  going  at  full  speed.  The  moon 
had  not  yet  risen,  and  it  was  very  dark.  The 
roads  were  stony,  having  been  recently 
mended ;  going  over  them  at  this  pace,  my  shoe 
became  looser  and  when  we  were  near  the  turn 
pike  gate  it  came  off. 

If  Smith  had  been  in  his  right  senses,  he 
would  have  been  sensible  of  something  wrong 
in  my  pace ;  but  he  was  too  madly  drunk  to 
notice  anything. 

Beyond  the  turnpike  was  a  long  piece  of  road, 
upon  which  fresh  stones  had  just  been  laid; 
large  sharp  stones,  over  which  no  horse  could 
be  driven  quickly  without  risk  of  danger.  Over 
this  road,  with  one  shoe  gone,  I  was  forced  to 
gallop  at  my  utmost  speed,  my  rider  meanwhile 
cutting  into  me  with  his  whip,  and  with  wild 
curses  urging  me  to  go  still  faster.  Of  course  my 
shoeless  foot  suffered  dreadfully ;  the  hoof  was 


BLACK    BEAUTY  155 

broken  and  split  down  to  the  very  quick,  and 
the  inside  was  terribly  cut  by  the  sharpness  of 
the  stones. 

This  could  not  go  on ;  no  horse  could  keep 
his  footing  under  such  circumstances,  the  pain 
was  too  great.  I  stumbled,  and  fell  with  violence 
on  both  my  knees.  Smith  was  flung  off  by  my 
fall,  and  owing  to  the  speed  I  was  going  at,  he 
must  have  fallen  with  great  force.  I  soon  re 
covered  my  feet  and  limped  to  the  side  of  the 
road,  where  it  was  free  from  stones.  The  moon 
had  just  risen  above  the  hedge,  and  by  its  light 
I  could  see  Smith  lying  a  few  yards  beyond  me. 
He  did  not  rise,  he  made  one  slight  effort  to  do 
so,  and  then  there  was  a  heavy  groan.  I  could 
have  groaned  too,  for  I  was  suffering  intense 
pain  both  from  my  foot  and  knees ;  but  horses 
are  used  to  bear  their  pain  in  silence.  I  uttered 
no  sound,  but  I  stood  there  and  listened.  One 
more  heavy  groan  from  Smith ;  but  though  he 
now  lay  in  the  full  moonlight,  I  could  see  no 
motion.  I  could  do  nothing  for  him  nor  my 
self,  but,  oh!  how  I  listened  for  the  sound  of 
horse,  or  wheels,  or  footsteps.  The  road  was  not 
much  frequented,  and  at  this  time  of  the  night 
we  might  stay  for  hours  before  help  came  to  us. 
I  stood  watching  and  listening.  It  was  a  calm 
sweet  April  night;  there  were  no  sounds,  but 


156  BLACK    BEAUTY 

a  few  low  notes  of  a  nightingale,  and  nothing 
moved  but  the  white  clouds  near  the  moon,  and 
a  brown  owl  that  flitted  over  the  hedge.  It  made 
me  think  of  the  summer  nights  long  ago,  when 
I  used  to  lie  beside  my  mother  in  the  green 
pleasant  meadow  at  Farmer  Grey's. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

HOW  IT  ENDED 

IT  must  have  been  nearly  midnight,  when  I 
heard  at  a  great  distance  the  sound  of  a 
horse's  feet.  Sometimes  the  sound  died  away, 
then  it  grew  clearer  again  and  nearer.  The 
road  to  Earlshall  led  through  plantations  that 
belonged  to  the  Earl :  the  sound  came  in  that 
direction,  and  I  hoped  it  might  be  some  one 
coming  in  search  of  us.  As  the  sound  came 
nearer  and  nearer,  I  was  almost  sure  I  could 
distinguish  Ginger's  step;  a  little  nearer  still, 
and  I  could  tell  she  was  in  the  dog-cart.  I 
neighed  loudly,  and  was  overjoyed  to  hear  an 
answering  neigh  from  Ginger,  and  men's 
voices.  They  came  slowly  over  the  stones,  and 
stopped  at  the  dark  figure  that  lay  upon  the 
ground. 

One  of  the  men  jumped  out,  and  stooped 
down  over  it.  "  It  is  Reuben !  "  he  said,  "  and 
he  does  not  stir." 

The  other  man  followed  and  bent  over  him. 
"  He's  dead,"  he  said ;  "  feel  how  cold  his  hands 
are." 

157 


158  BLACK    BEAUTY 

They  raised  him  up,  but  there  was  no  life, 
and  his  hair  was  soaked  with  blood.  They  laid 
him  down  again,  and  came  and  looked  at  me. 
They  soon  saw  my  cut  knees. 

"  Why,  the  horse  has  been  down  and  thrown 
him!  Who  would  have  thought  the  black 
horse  would  have  done  that  ?  Nobody  thought 
he  could  fall.  Reuben  must  have  been  lying 
here  for  hours!  Odd,  too,  that  the  horse  has 
not  moved  from  the  place." 

Robert  then  attempted  to  lead  me  forward. 
I  made  a  step,  but  almost  fell  again. 

"  Hallo !  he's  bad  in  his  foot  as  well  as  his 
knees ;  look  here — his  hoof  is  cut  all  to  pieces, 
he  might  well  come  down,  poor  fellow !  I  tell 
you  what,  Ned,  I'm  afraid  it  hasn't  been  all 
right  with  Reuben !  Just  think  of  him  riding 
a  horse  over  these  stones  without  a  shoe !  Why, 
if  he  had  been  in  his  right  senses,  he  would  just 
as  soon  have  tried  to  ride  him  over  the  moon. 
I'm  afraid  it  has  been  the  old  thing  over  again. 
Poor  Susan !  she  looked  awfully  pale  when  she 
came  to  my  house  to  ask  if  he  had  not  come 
home.  She  made  believe  she  was  not  a  bit 
anxious,  and  talked  of  a  lot  of  things  that  might 
have  kept  him.  But  for  all  that,  she  begged  me 
to  go  and  meet  him — but  what  must  we 
do?  There's  the  horse  to  get  home  as  well 


BLACK    BEAUTY  I5Q 

as  the  body — and  that  will  be  no  easy 
matter." 

Then  followed  a  conversation  between  them, 
till  it  was  agreed  that  Robert  as  the  groom 
should  lead  me,  and  that  Ned  must  take  the 
body.  It  was  a  hard  job  to  get  it  into  the  dog 
cart,  for  there  was  no  one  to  hold  Ginger ;  but 
she  knew  as  well  as  I  did  what  was  going  on, 
and  stood  as  still  as  a  stone.  I  noticed  that,  be 
cause,  if  she  had  a  fault,  it  was  that  she  was  im 
patient  in  standing. 

Ned  started  off  very  slowly  with  his  sad  load, 
and  Robert  came  and  looked  at  my  foot  again ; 
then  he  took  his  handkerchief  and  bound  it 
closely  round,  and  so  he  led  me  home.  I  shall 
never  forget  that  night  walk ;  it  was  more  than 
three  miles.  Robert  led  me  on  very  slowly, 
and  I  limped  and  hobbled  on  as  well  as 
I  could  with  great  pain.  I  am  sure  he  was 
sorry  for  me,  for  he  often  patted  and  en 
couraged  me,  talking  to  me  in  a  pleasant 
voice. 

At  last  I  reached  my  own  box,  and  had  some 
corn,  and  after  Robert  had  wrapped  up  my 
knees  in  wet  cloths,  he  tied  up  my  foot  in  a 
bran  poultice  to  draw  out  the  heat,  and  cleanse 
it  before  the  horse  doctor  saw  it  in  the  morning, 
and  I  managed  to  get  myself  down  on  the 


l6o  BLACK    BEAUTY 

straw,  and  slept  in  spite  of  the  pain. 

The  next  day,  after  the  farrier  had  examined 
my  wounds,  he  said  he  hoped  the  joint  was  not 
injured,  and  if  so,  I  should  not  be  spoiled  for 
work,  but  I  should  never  lose  the  blemish.  I 
believe  they  did  the  best  to  make  a  good  cure, 
but  it  was  a  long  and  painful  one ;  proud  flesh, 
as  they  called  it,  came  up  in  my  knees,  and  was 
burnt  out  with  caustic,  and  when  at  last  it  was 
healed,  they  put  a  blistering  fluid  over  the  front 
of  both  knees  to  bring  all  the  hair  off:  they 
had  some  reason  for  this,  and  I  suppose  it  was 
all  right. 

As  Smith's  death  had  been  so  sudden,  and 
no  one  was  there  to  see  it,  there  was  an  inquest 
held.  The  landlord  and  ostler  at  the  White 
Lion,  with  several  other  people,  gave  evidence 
that  he  was  intoxicated  when  he  started  from 
the  inn.  The  keeper  of  the  toll-gate  said  he 
rode  at  a  hard  gallop  through  the  gate;  and 
my  shoe  was  picked  up  amongst  the  stones,  so 
that  the  case  was  quite  plain  to  them,  and  I  was 
cleared  of  all  blame. 

Everybody  pitied  Susan ;  she  was  nearly  out 
of  her  mind:  she  kept  saying  over  and  over 
again,  "  Oh !  he  was  so  good — so  good !  it  was 
all  that  cursed  drink;  why  will  they  sell  that 
cursed  drink  ?  Oh,  Reuben,  Reuben !  "  So  she 


BLACK    BEAUTY  l6l 

went  on  till  after  he  was  buried,  and  then,  as 
she  had  no  home  or  relations,  she,  with  her  six 
little  children,  were  obliged  once  more  to  leave 
the  pleasant  home  by  the  tall  oak  trees,  and 
go  into  that  great  gloomy  Union  House. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

RUINED,  AND  GOING  DOWN-HILL 

AS  soon  as  my  knees  were  sufficiently 
healed,  I  was  turned  into  a  small  meadow 
for  a  month  or  two ;  no  other  creature  was 
there,  and  though  I  enjoyed  the  liberty  and  the 
sweet  grass,  yet  I  had  been  so  long  used  to 
society  that  I  felt  very  lonely.  Ginger  and  I 
had  become  fast  friends,  and  now  I  missed  her 
company  extremely.  I  often  neighed  when  I 
heard  horses'  feet  passing  in  the  road,  but  I 
seldom  got  an  answer;  till  one  morning  the 
gate  was  opened,  and  who  should  come  in  but 
dear  old  Ginger.  The  man  slipped  off  her  halter 
and  left  her  there.  With  a  joyful  whinny  I 
trotted  up  to  her ;  we  were  both  glad  to  meet, 
but  I  soon  found  that  it  was  not  for  our  pleasure 
that  she  was  brought  to  be  with  me.  Her  story 
would  be  too  long  to  tell,  but  the  end  of  it 
was  that  she  had  been  ruined  by  hard  rid 
ing,  and  was  now  turned  off  to  see  what  rest 
would  do. 

Lord  George  was  young  and  would  take  no 
warning ;  he  was  a  hard  rider,  and  would  hunt 

162 


BLACK    BEAUTY  163 

whenever  he  could  get  the  chance,  quite  care 
less  of  his  horse.  Soon  after  I  left  the  stable 
there  was  a  steeplechase,  and  he  determined  to 
ride.  Though  the  groom  told  him  she  was  a 
little  strained,  and  was  not  fit  for  the  race,  he 
did  not  believe  it,  and  on  the  day  of  the  race 
urged  Ginger  to  keep  up  with  the  foremost 
riders.  With  her  high  spirit,  she  strained  her 
self  to  the  utmost;  she  came  in  with  the  first 
three  horses,  but  her  wind  was  touched,  beside 
which,  he  was  too  heavy  for  her,  and  her  back 
was  strained ;  "  And  so,"  she  said,  "  here  we 
are — ruined  in  the  prime  of  our  youth  and 
strength — you  by  a  drunkard,  and  I  by  a  fool ; 
it  is  very  hard."  We  both  felt  in  ourselves  that 
we  were  not  what  we  had  been.  However,  that 
did  not  spoil  the  pleasure  we  had  in  each  other's 
company ;  we  did  not  gallop  about  as  we  once 
did,  but  we  used  to  feed,  and  lie  down  together, 
and  stand  for  hours  under  one  of  the  shady 
lime  trees  with  our  heads  close  to  each  other ; 
and  so  we  passed  our  time  till  the  family  re 
turned  from  town. 

One  day  we  saw  the  Earl  come  into  the 
meadow,  and  York  was  with  him.  Seeing  who 
it  was,  we  stood  still  under  our  lime  tree,  and 
let  them  come  up  to  us.  They  examined  us 
carefully.  The  Earl  seemed  much  annoyed. 


164  BLACK    BEAUTY 

"  There  is  three  hundred  pounds  flung  away 
for  no  earthly  use,"  said  he ;  "  but  what  I  care 
most  for  is,  that  these  horses  of  my  old  friend, 
who  thought  they  would  find  a  good  home  with 
me,  are  ruined.  The  mare  shall  have  a  twelve 
month's  run,  and  we  shall  see  what  that  will 
do  for  her ;  but  the  black  one,  he  must  be  sold ; 
'tis  a  great  pity,  but  I  could  not  have  knees  like 
these  in  my  stables." 

"No,  my  lord,  of  course  not,"  said  York; 
"  but  he  might  get  a  place  where  appearance 
is  not  of  much  consequence,  and  still  be  well 
treated.  I  know  a  man  in  Bath,  the  master  of 
some  livery  stables,  who  often  wants  a  good 
horse  at  a  low  figure ;  I  know  he  looks  well 
after  his  horses.  The  inquest  cleared  the  horse's 
character,  and  your  lordship's  recommenda 
tion,  or  mine,  would  be  sufficient  warrant  for 
him." 

"  You  had  better  write  to  him,  York.  I  should 
be  more  particular  about  the  place  than  the 
money  he  would  fetch." 

After  this  they  left  us. 

'  They'll  soon  take  you  away,"  said  Ginger, 
"  and  I  shall  lose  the  only  friend  I  have,  and 
most  likely  we  shall  never  see  each  other  again. 
'Tis  a  hard  world !  ' 

About  a  week  after  this,  .Robert  came  into 


BLACK    BEAUTY  165 

the  field  with  a  halter,  which  he  slipped 
over  my  head,  and  led  me  away.  There 
was  no  leave-taking  of  Ginger;  we  neighed 
to  each  other  as  I  was  led  off,  and  she  trotted 
anxiously  along  by  the  hedge  calling  to  me 
as  long  as  she  could  hear  the  sound  of  my 
feet 

Through  the  recommendation  of  York,  I  was 
bought  by  the  master  of  the  livery  stables.  I 
had  to  go  by  train,  which  was  new  to  me,  and 
required  a  good  deal  of  courage  the  first  time ; 
but  as  I  found  the  puffing,  rushing,  whistling, 
and  more  than  all,  the  trembling  of  the  horse 
box  in  which  I  stood  did  me  no  real  harm,  I 
soon  took  it  quietly. 

When  I  reached  the  end  of  my  journey,  I 
found  myself  in  a  tolerably  comfortable  stable 
and  well  attended  to.  These  stables  were  not 
so  airy  and  pleasant  as  those  I  had  been 
used  to.  The  stalls  were  laid  on  a  slope  in 
stead  of  being  level,  and  as  my  head  was  kept 
tied  to  the  manger,  I  was  obliged  always  to 
stand  on  the  slope,  which  was  very  fatiguing. 
Men  do  not  seem  to  know  yet  that  horses  can 
do  more  work  if  they  can  stand  comfortably 
and  can  turn  about :  however,  I  was  well  fed 
and  well  cleaned,  and,  on  the  whole,  I  think 
our  master  took  as  much  care  of  us  as  he  could. 


l66  BLACK    BEAUTY 

He  kept  a  good  many  horses  and  carriages  of 
different  kinds,  for  hire.  Sometimes  his  own 
men  drove  them ;  at  others,  the  horse  and  chaise 
were  let  to  gentlemen  or  ladies  who  drove  them 
selves. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

A  JOB  HORSE  AND  HIS  DRIVERS 

HITHERTO  I  had  always  been  driven  by 
people  who  at  least  knew  how  to  drive ; 
but  in  this  place  I  was  to  get  my  experience  of 
all  the  different  kinds  of  bad  and  ignorant 
driving  to  which  we  horses  are  subjected ;  for  I 
was  a  "job  horse,"  and  was  let  out  to  all  sorts 
of  people,  who  wished  to  hire  me ;  and  as  I  was 
good-tempered  and  gentle,  I  think  I  was  oftener 
let  out  to  the  ignorant  drivers  than  some  of  the 
other  horses,  because  I  could  be  depended 
upon.  It  would  take  a  long  time  to  tell  of  all 
the  different  styles  in  which  I  was  driven,  but 
I  will  mention  a  few  of  them. 

First,  there  were  the  tight-rein  drivers — men 
who  seemed  to  think  that  all  depended  on  hold 
ing  the  reins  as  hard  as  they  could,  never  re 
laxing  the  pull  on  the  horse's  mouth,  or  giving 
him  the  least  liberty  of  movement.  They  are 
always  talking  about  "  keeping  the  horse  well 
in  hand,"  and  "  holding  a  horse  up,"  just  as  if 
a  horse  was  not  made  to  hold  himself  up. 

Some    poor    broken-down    horses,    whose 

167 


l68  BLACK    BEAUTY 

mouths  have  been  made  hard  and  insensible  by 
just  such  drivers  as  these,  may,  perhaps,  find 
some  support  in  it ;  but  for  a  horse  who  can  de 
pend  upon  its  own  legs,  and  who  has  a  tender 
mouth,  and  is  easily  guided,  it  is  not  only  tor 
menting,  but  it  is  stupid. 

Then  there  are  the  loose-rein  drivers,  who 
let  the  reins  lie  easily  on  our  backs,  and  their 
own  hand  rest  lazily  on  their  knees.  Of  course, 
such  gentlemen  have  no  control  over  a  horse, 
if  anything  happens  suddenly.  If  a  horse  shies, 
or  starts,  or  stumbles,  they  are  nowhere  and 
cannot  help  the  horse  or  themselves,  till  the 
mischief  is  done.  Of  course,  for  myself,  I  had 
no  objection  to  it,  as  I  was  not  in  the  habit 
either  of  starting  or  stumbling,  and  had  only 
been  used  to  depend  on  my  driver  for  guid 
ance  and  encouragement ;  still,  one  likes  to  feel 
the  rein  a  little  in  going  down-hill,  and  likes 
to  know  that  one's  driver  is  not  gone  to  sleep. 

Besides,  a  slovenly  way  of  driving  gets  a 
horse  into  bad,  and  often  lazy  habits ;  and 
when  he  changes  hands,  he  has  to  be  whipped 
out  of  them  with  more  or  less  pain  and  trouble. 
Squire  Gordon  always  kept  us  to  our  best 
paces,  and  our  best  manners.  He  said  that 
spoiling  a  horse,  and  letting  him  get  into  bad 
habits,  was  just  as  cruel  as  spoiling  a  child, 


BLACK    BEAUTY  169 

and  both  had  to  suffer  for  it  afterwards. 

Besides  these  drivers  are  often  careless  alto 
gether,  and  will  attend  to  anything  else  rather 
than  their  htfrses.  I  went  out  in  the  phaeton 
one  day  with  one  of  them ;  he  had  a  lady,  and 
two  children  behind.  He  flopped  the  reins 
about  as  we  started,  and  of  course  gave  me 
several  unmeaning  cuts  with  the  whip,  though 
I  was  fairly  off.  There  had  been  a  good  deal  of 
road-mending  going  on,  and  even  where  the 
stones  were  not  freshly  laid  down  there  were  a 
great  many  loose  ones  about.  My  driver  was 
laughing  and  joking  with  the  lady  and  the  chil 
dren,  and  talking  about  the  country  to  the  right 
and  the  left;  but  he  never  thought  it  worth 
while  to  keep  an  eye  on  his  horse,  or  to  drive 
on  the  smoothest  parts  of  the  road ;  and  so  it 
easily  happened  that  I  got  a  stone  in  one  of  my 
fore  feet. 

Now,  if  Mr.  Gordon,  or  John,  or  in  fact  any 
good  driver  had  been  there  he  would  have  seen 
that  something  was  wrong  before  I  had  gone 
three  paces.  Or  even  if  it  had  been  dark,  a 
practised  hand  would  have  felt  by  the  rein  that 
there  was  something  wrong  in  the  step,  and  they 
would  have  got  down  and  picked  out  the  stone. 
But  this  man  went  on  laughing  and  talking, 
whilst  at  every  step  the  stone  became  more 
36* 


I7O  BLACK    BEAUTY 

firmly  wedged  between  my  shoe  and  the  frog 
of  my  foot.  The  stone  was  sharp  on  the  inside 
and  round  on  the  outside,  which,  as  every  one 
knows,  is  the  most  dangerous  kind  that  a  horse 
can  pick  up ;  at  the  same  time  cutting  his  foot, 
and  making  him  most  liable  to  stumble  and 
fall. 

Whether  the  man  was  partly  blind,  or  only 
very  careless,  I  can't  say;  but  he  drove  me 
with  that  stone  in  my  foot  for  a  good  half-mile 
before  he  saw  anything.  By  that  time  I  was 
going  so  lame  with  the  pain,  that  at  last  he  saw 
it  and  called  out,  "  Well,  here's  a  go !  Why 
they  have  sent  us  out  with  a  lame  horse !  What 
a  shame!  ' 

He  then  chucked  the  reins  and  flipped  about 
with  the  whip,  saying,  "  Now,  then,  it's  no  use 
playing  the  old  soldier  with  me;  there's  the 
journey  to  go  and  it's  no  use  turning  lame  and 
lazy." 

Just  at  this  time  a  farmer  came  riding  up 
on  a  brown  cob ;  he  lifted  his  hat  and  pulled 
up. 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  sir,"  he  said,  "  but  I 
think  there  is  something  the  matter  with  your 
horse,  he  goes  very  much  as  if  he  had  a  stone 
in  his  shoe.  If  you  will  allow  me,  I  will  look 
at  his  feet ;  these  loose  scattered  stones  are  con- 


BLACK    BEAUTY  Ijl 

founded  dangerous  things  for  the  horses." 

"  He's  a  hired  horse,"  said  my  driver ;  "  I 
don't  know  what's  the  matter  with  him,  but  it's 
a  great  shame  to  send  out  a  lame  beast  like 
this." 

The  farmer  dismounted,  and  slipping  his  rein 
over  his  arm,  at  once  took  up  my  near  foot. 

"  Bless  me,  there's  a  stone !  Lame !  I  should 
think  so!  " 

At  first  he  tried  to  dislodge  it  with  his  hand, 
but  as  it  was  now  very  tightly  wedged,  he  drew 
a  stone-pick  out  of  his  pocket,  and  very  care 
fully,  and  with  some  trouble,  got  it  out.  Then 
holding  it  up,  he  said,  "  There,  that's  the  stone 
your  horse  had  picked  up ;  it  is  a  wonder  he  did 
not  fall  down  and  break  his  knees  into  the  bar 
gain!  " 

"  Well,  to  be  sure !  "  said  my  driver,  "  that  is 
a  queer  thing !  I  never  knew  that  horses  picked 
up  stones  before." 

"  Didn't  you  ?  "  said  the  farmer,  rather  con 
temptuously  ;  "  but  they  do,  though,  and  the 
best  of  them  will  do  it,  and  can't  help  it  some 
times  on  such  roads  as  these.  And  if  you  don't 
want  to  lame  your  horse,  you  must  look  sharp 
and  get  them  out  quickly.  This  foot  is  very 
much  bruised,"  he  said,  setting  it  gently  down 
and  patting  me.  "If  I  might  advise,  sir, 


172  BLACK    BEAUTY 

you  had  better  drive  him  gently  for  a  while ;  the 
foot  is  a  good  deal  hurt,  and  the  lameness  will 
not  go  off  directly." 

Then  mounting  his  cob  and  raising  his  hat  to 
the  lady,  he  trotted  off. 

When  he  was  gone,  my  driver  began  to  flop 
the  reins  about,  and  whip  the  harness,  by  which 
I  understood  that  I  was  to  go  on,  which  of 
course  I  did,  glad  that  the  stone  was  gone,  but 
still  in  a  good  deal  of  pain. 

This  was  the  sort  of  experience  we  job  horses 
often  came  in  for. 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

COCKNEYS 

there  is  the  steam-engine  style  of 
driving ;  these  drivers  were  mostly  people 
from  towns,  who  never  had  a  horse  of  their 
own,  and  generally  travelled  by  rail. 

They  always  seemed  to  think  that  a  horse 
was  something  like  a  steam-engine,  only 
smaller.  At  any  rate,  they  think  that  if  only 
they  pay  for  it,  a  horse  is  bound  to  go  just  as 
far,  and  just  as  fast,  and  with  just  as  heavy 
a  load  as  they  please.  And  be  the  roads  heavy 
and  muddy,  or  dry  and  good ;  be  they  stony  or 
smooth,  up-hill  or  down-hill,  it  is  all  the  same 
— on,  on,  on,  one  must  go  at  the  same  pace, 
with  no  relief,  and  no  consideration. 

These  people  never  think  of  getting  out  to 
walk  up  a  steep  hill.  Oh,  no,  they  have  paid 
to  ride,  and  ride  they  will !  The  horse  ?  Oh, 
he's  used  to  it!  What  were  horses  made  for, 
if  not  to  drag  people  up-hill  ?  Walk !  A  good 
joke  indeed !  And  so  the  whip  is  plied  and  the 
rein  is  chucked,  and  often  a  rough  scolding 
voice  cries  out,  "  Go  along,  you  lazy  beast !  ' 

173 


174  BLACK    BEAUTY 

And  then  another  slash  of  the  whip,  when  all 
the  time  we  are  doing  our  very  best  to  get  along, 
uncomplaining  and  obedient,  though  often 
sorely  harassed  and  down-hearted. 

This  steam-engine  style  of  driving  wears  us 
up  faster  than  any  other  kind.  I  would  far 
rather  go  twenty  miles  with  a  good  considerate 
driver,  than  I  would  go  ten  with  some  of  these ; 
it  would  take  less  out  of  me. 

Another  thing — they  scarcely  ever  put  on  the 
drag,  however  steep  the  down-hill  may  be,  and 
thus  bad  accidents  sometimes  happen ;  or  if 
they  do  put  it  on,  they  often  forget  to  take  it 
off  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill ;  and  more  than 
once  I  have  had  to  pull  half-way  up  the  next 
hill,  with  one  of  the  wheels  lodged  fast  in  the 
drag-shoe,  before  my  driver  chose  to  think 
about  it;  and  that  is  a  terrible  strain  on  a 
horse. 

Then  these  Cockneys,  instead  of  starting  at 
an  easy  pace  as  a  gentleman  would  do,  gener 
ally  set  off  at  full  speed  from  the  very  stable 
yard;  and  when  they  want  to  stop,  they  first 
whip  us  and  then  pull  up  so  suddenly,  that  we 
are  nearly  thrown  on  our  haunches,  and  our 
mouths  jagged  with  the  bit ;  they  call  that  pull 
ing  up  with  a  dash!  and  when  they  turn  a 
corner,  they  do  it  as  sharply  as  if  there  were 


BLACK    BEAUTY  175 

no  right  side  or  wrong  side  of  the  road. 

I  well  remember  one  spring  evening  I  and 
Rory  had  been  out  for  the  day.  (Rory  was  the 
horse  that  mostly  went  with  me  when  a  pair 
was  ordered,  and  a  good  honest  fellow  he  was.) 
We  had  our  own  driver,  and  as  he  was  always 
considerate  and  gentle  with  us,  we  had  a  very 
pleasant  day.  We  were  coming  home  at  a  good 
smart  pace  about  twilight;  our  road  turned 
sharp  to  the  left ;  but  as  we  were  dose  to  the 
hedge  on  our  own  side,  and  there  was  plenty 
of  room  to  pass,  our  driver  did  not  pull  us  in. 
As  we  neared  the  corner  I  heard  a  horse  and 
two  wheels  coming  rapidly  down  the  hill  to 
wards  us.  The  hedge  was  high  and  I  could 
see  nothing,  but  the  next  moment  we  were  upon 
each  other.  Happily  for  me,  I  was  on  the  side 
next  the  hedge.  Rory  was  on  the  right  side  of 
the  pole,  and  had  not  even  a  shaft  to  protect 
him.  The  man  who  was  driving  was  making 
straight  for  the  corner,  and  when  he  came  in 
sight  of  us  he  had  no  time  to  pull  over  to  his 
own  side.  The  whole  shock  came  upon  Rory. 
The  gig  shaft  ran  right  into  the  chest,  making 
him  stagger  back  with  a  cry  that  I  shall  never 
forget.  The  other  horse  was  thrown  upon  his 
haunches,  and  one  shaft  broken.  It  turned  out 
that  it  was  a  horse  from  our  own  stables,  with 


176  BLACK    BEAUTY 

the  high-wheeled  gig,  that  the  young  men  were 
so  fond  of. 

The  driver  was  one  of  those  random,  ignorant 
fellows,  who  don't  even  know  which  is  their 
own  side  of  the  road,  or  if  they  know,  don't 
care.  And  there  was  poor  Rory  with  his  flesh 
torn  open  and  bleeding,  and  the  blood  stream 
ing  down.  They  said  if  it  had  been  a  little 
more  to  one  side,  it  would  have  killed  him  ;  and 
a  good  thing  for  him,  poor  fellow,  if  it  had. 

As  it  was,  it  was  a  long  time  before  the  wound 
healed,  and  then  he  was  sold  for  coal  carting ; 
and  what  that  is,  up  and  down  those  steep  hills, 
only  horses  know.  Some  of  the  sights  I  saw 
there,  where  a  horse  had  to  come  down-hill 
with  a  heavily-loaded  two-wheel  cart  behind 
him,  on  which  no  drag  could  be  placed,  make 
me  sad  even  now  to  think  of. 

After  Rory  was  disabled,  I  often  went  in  the 
carriage  with  a  mare  named  Peggy,  who  stood 
in  the  next  stall  to  mine.  She  was  a  strong,  well- 
made  animal,  of  a  bright  dun  colour,  beautifully 
dappled,  and  with  a  dark-brown  mane  and  tail. 
There  was  no  high  breeding  about  her,  but 
she  was  very  pretty,  and  remarkably  sweet- 
tempered  and  willing.  Still,  there  was  an 
anxious  look  about  her  eye,  by  which  I  knew 
that  she  had  some  trouble.  The  first  time  we 


BLACK    BEAUTY  177 

went  out  together  I  thought  she  had  a  very  odd 
pace ;  she  seemed  to  go  partly  in  a  trot,  partly 
in  a  canter — three  or  four  paces,  and  then  to 
make  a  little  jump  forward. 

It  was  very  unpleasant  for  any  horse  who 
pulled  with  her,  and  made  me  quite  fidgety. 
When  we  got  home,  I  asked  her  what  made  her 
go  in  that  odd,  awkward  way. 

"  Ah,"  she  said  in  a  troubled  manner,  "  I 
know  my  paces  are  very  bad,  but  what  can  I 
do  ?  It  really  is  not  my  fault,  it  is  just  because 
my  legs  are  so  short.  I  stand  nearly  as  high  as 
you,  but  your  legs  are  a  good  three  inches 
longer  above  your  knees  than  mine,  and  of 
course  you  can  take  a  much  longer  step,  and 
go  much  faster.  You  see  I  did  not  make  my 
self  ;  I  wish  I  could  have  done  so,  I  would  have 
had  long  legs  then ;  all  my  troubles  come  from 
my  short  legs,"  said  Peggy,  in  a  desponding 
tone. 

"  But  how  is  it,"  I  said,  "  when  you  are  so 
strong  and  good-tempered  and  willing  ?  " 

"  Why  you  see,"  said  she,  "  men  will  go  so 
fast,  and  if  one  can't  keep  up  to  other  horses, 
it  is  nothing  but  whip,  whip,  whip,  all  the  time. 
And  so  I  have  had  to  keep  up  as  I  could,  and 
have  got  into  this  ugly  shuffling  pace.  It  was 
not  always  so  ;  when  I  lived  with  my  first  mas- 


178  BLACK    BEAUTY 

ter  I  always  went  a  good  regular  trot,  but  then 
he  was  not  in  such  a  hurry.  He  was  a  young 
clergyman  in  the  country,  and  a  good  kind 
master  he  was.  He  had  two  churches  a  good 
way  apart,  and  a  great  deal  of  work,  but  he 
never  scolded  or  whipped  me  for  not  going 
faster.  He  was  very  fond  of  me.  I  only  wish 
I  was  with  him  now ;  but  he  had  to  leave  and 
go  to  a  large  town,  and  then  I  was  sold  to  a 
farmer. 

"  Some  farmers,  you  know,  are  capital  mas 
ters  ;  but  I  think  this  one  was  a  low  sort  of  man. 
He  cared  nothing  about  good  horses,  or  good 
driving ;  he  only  cared  for  going  fast.  I  went 
as  fast  as  I  could,  but  that  would  not  do,  and 
he  was  always  whipping ;  so  I  got  into  this  way 
of  making  a  spring  forward  to  keep  up.  On 
market  nights  he  used  to  stay  very  late  at  the 
inn,  and  then  drive  home  at  a  gallop. 

"  One  dark  night  he  was  galloping  home  as 
usual,  when  all  on  a  sudden  the  wheel  came 
against  some  great  heavy  thing  in  the  road,  and 
turned  the  gig  over  in  a  minute.  He  was  thrown 
out  and  his  arm  broken,  and  some  of  his  ribs, 
I  think.  At  any  rate,  it  was  the  end  of  my  living 
with  him,  and  I  was  not  sorry.  But  you  see  it 
will  be  the  same  everywhere  for  me,  if  men 
must  go  so  fast.  I  wish  my  legs  were  longer !  " 


BLACK    BEAUTY  179 

Poor  Peggy !  I  was  very  sorry  for  her,  and 
I  could  not  comfort  her,  for  I  knew  how  hard 
it  was  upon  slow-paced  horses  to  be  put  with 
fast  ones ;  all  the  whipping  comes  to  their  share, 
and  they  can't  help  it. 

She  was  often  used  in  the  phaeton,  and  was 
very  much  liked  by  some  of  the  ladies,  because 
she  was  so  gentle ;  and  some  time  after  this  she 
was  sold  to  two  ladies  who  drove  themselves, 
and  wanted  a  safe  good  horse. 

I  met  her  several  times  out  in  the  country, 
going  a  good  steady  pace,  and  looking  as  gay 
and  contented  as  a  horse  could  be.  I  was  very 
glad  to  see  her,  for  she  deserved  a  good  place. 

After  she  left  us,  another  horse  came  in  her 
stead.  He  was  young,  and  had  a  bad  name  for 
shying  and  starting,  by  which  he  had  lost  a 
good  place.  I  asked  him  what  made  him  shy. 

"  Well,  I  hardly  know,"  he  said ;  "  I  was 
timid  when  I  was  young,  and  was  a  good  deal 
frightened  several  times,  and  if  I  saw  anything 
strange,  I  used  to  turn  and  look  at  it — you  see, 
with  our  blinkers  one  can't  see  or  understand 
what  a  thing  is  unless  one  looks  round;  and 
then  my  master  always  gave  me  a  whipping, 
which  of  course  made  me  start  on,  and  did  not 
make  me  less  afraid.  I  think  if  he  would  have 
let  me  just  look  at  things  quietly,  and  see  that 


l8o  BLACK    BEAUTY 

there  was  nothing  to  hurt  me,  it  would  have 
been  all  right,  and  I  should  have  got  used  to 
them.  One  day  an  old  gentleman  was  riding 
with  him,  and  a  large  piece  of  white  paper  or 
rag  blew  across  just  on  one  side  of  me ;  I  shied 
and  started  forward — my  master  as  usual 
whipped  me  smartly,  but  the  old  man  cried 
out, '  You're  wrong !  you're  wrong !  you  should 
never  whip  a  horse  for  shying:  he  shies  be 
cause  he  is  frightened,  and  you  only  frighten 
him  more,  and  make  the  habit  worse.'  So  I  sup 
pose  all  men  don't  do  so.  I  am  sure  I  don't 
want  to  shy  for  the  sake  of  it ;  but  how  should 
one  know  what  is  dangerous  and  what  is  not, 
if  one  is  never  allowed  to  get  used  to  anything  ? 
I  am  never  afraid  of  what  I  know.  Now  I  was 
brought  up  in  a  park  where  there  were  deer ; 
of  course,  I  knew  them  as  well  as  I  did  a  sheep 
or  a  cow,  but  they  are  not  common,  and  I  know 
many  sensible  horses  who  are  frightened  at 
them,  and  who  kick  up  quite  a  shindy  before 
they  will  pass  a  paddock  where  there  are  deer." 

I  knew  what  my  companion  said  was  true, 
and  I  wished  that  every  young  horse  had  as 
good  a  master  as  Farmer  Grey  and  Squire  Gor 
don. 

Of  course  we  sometimes  came  in  for  good 
driving  here.  I  remember  one  morning  I  was 


BLACK    BEAUTY  l8l 

put  into  the  light  gig,  and  taken  to  a  house  in 
Pulteney  Street.  Two  gentlemen  came  out ;  the 
taller  of  them  came  round  to  my  head,  he 
looked  at  the  bit  and  bridle,  and  just  shifted 
the  collar  with  his  hand,  to  see  if  it  fitted  com 
fortably. 

"  Do  you  consider  this  horse  wants  a  curb  ?  " 
he  said  to  the  ostler. 

"  Well,"  said  the  man,  "  I  should  say  he 
would  go  just  as  well  without,  he  has  an  un 
common  good  mouth,  and  though  he  has  a  fine 
spirit,  he  has  no  vice;  but  we  generally  find 
people  like  the  curb." 

"  I  don't  like  it,"  said  the  gentleman :  "  be  so 
good  as  to  take  it  off,  and  put  the  rein  in  at  the 
cheek ;  an  easy  mouth  is  a  great  thing  on  a 
long  journey,  is  it  not,  old  fellow  ?  "  he  said, 
patting  my  neck. 

Then  he  took  the  reins,  and  they  both  got  up. 
I  can  remember  now  how  quietly  he  turned  me 
round,  and  then  with  a  light  feel  of  the  rein, 
and  drawing  the  whip  gently  across  my  back, 
we  were  off. 

I  arched  my  neck  and  set  off  at  my  best  pace. 
I  found  I  had  some  one  behind  me  who  knew 
how  a  good  horse  ought  to  be  driven.  It  seemed 
like  old  times  again,  and  made  me  feel  quite 
gay. 


l82  BLACK    BEAUTY 

This  gentleman  took  a  great  liking  to  me, 
and  after  trying  me  several  times  with  the 
saddle,  he  prevailed  upon  my  master  to  sell  me 
to  a  friend  of  his,  who  wanted  a  safe  pleasant 
horse  for  riding.  And  so  it  came  to  pass  that  in 
the  summer  I  was  sold  to  Mr.  Barry. 


CHAPTER  XXX 

A  THIEF 

MY  new  master  was  an  unmarried  man. 
He  lived  at  Bath,  and  was  much  engaged 
in  business.  His  doctor  advised  him  to  take 
horse  exercise,  and  for  this  purpose  he  bought 
me.  He  hired  a  stable  a  short  distance  from  his 
lodgings,  and  engaged  a  man  named  Filcher 
as  groom.  My  master  knew  very  little  about 
horses,  but  he  treated  me  well,  and  I  should 
have  had  a  good  and  easy  place,  but  for  cir 
cumstances  of  which  he  was  ignorant.  He  or 
dered  the  best  hay  with  plenty  of  oats,  crushed 
beans,  and  bran,  with  vetches,  or  rye  grass,  as 
the  man  might  think  needful.  I  heard  the  mas 
ter  give  the  order,  so  I  knew  there  was  plenty 
of  good  food,  and  I  thought  I  was  well  off. 

For  a  few  days  all  went  on  well ;  I  found  that 
my  groom  understood  his  business.  He  kept 
the  stable  clean  and  airy,  and  he  groomed  me 
thoroughly ;  and  was  never  otherwise  than 
gentle.  He  had  been  an  ostler  in  one  of  the 
great  hotels  in  Bath.  He  had  given  that  up, 
and  now  cultivated  fruit  and  vegetables  for  the 

183 


184  BLACK    BEAUTY 

market ;  and  his  wife  bred  and  fattened  poultry 
and  rabbits  for  sale.  After  a  while  it  seemed 
to  me  that  my  oats  came  very  short ;  I  had  the 
beans,  but  bran  was  mixed  with  them  instead 
of  oats,  of  which  there  were  very  few ;  certainly 
not  more  than  a  quarter  of  what  there  should 
have  been.  In  two  or  three  weeks  this  began 
to  tell  upon  my  strength  and  spirits.  The  grass 
food,  though  very  good,  was  not  the  thing  to 
keep  up  my  condition  without  corn.  However, 
I  could  not  complain,  nor  make  known  my 
wants.  So  it  went  on  for  about  two  months ; 
and  I  wondered  my  master  did  not  see  that 
something  was  the  matter.  However,  one  after 
noon  he  rode  out  into  the  country  to  see  a 
friend  of  his — a  gentleman  farmer,  who  lived 
on  the  road  to  Wells.  This  gentleman  had  a 
very  quick  eye  for  horses ;  and  after  he  had 
welcomed  his  friend,  he  said,  casting  his  eye 
over  me — 

"  It  seems  to  me,  Barry,  that  your  horse  does 
not  look  so  well  as  he  did  when  you  first  had 
him ;  has  he  been  well  ?  " 

"  Yes,  I  believe  so,"  said  my  master ;  "  but  he 
is  not  nearly  so  lively  as  he  was;  my  groom 
tells  me  that  horses  are  always  dull  and  weak 
in  the  autumn,  and  that  I  must  expect  it." 

"Autumn!    fiddlesticks!  "  said  the  farmer; 


BLACK    BEAUTY  185 

"  why  this  is  only  August ;  and  with  your  light 
work  and  good  food  he  ought  not  to  go  down 
like  this,  even  if  it  was  autumn.  How  do  you 
feed  him?" 

My  master  told  him.  The  other  shook  his 
head  slowly,  and  began  to  feel  me  over. 

"  I  can't  say  who  eats  your  corn,  my  dear 
fellow,  but  I  am  much  mistaken  if  your  horse 
gets  it.  Have  you  ridden  very  fast  ?  " 

"  No !  very  gently." 

"Then  just  put  your  hand  here,"  said  he, 
passing  his  hand  over  my  neck  and  shoulder ; 
"  he  is  as  warm  and  damp  as  a  horse  just  come 
up  from  grass.  I  advise  you  to  look  into  your 
stable  a  little  more.  I  hate  to  be  suspicious, 
and,  thank  heaven,  I  have  no  cause  to  be,  for 
I  can  trust  my  men,  present  or  absent;  but 
there  are  mean  scoundrels,  wicked  enough  to 
rob  a  dumb  beast  of  his  food ;  you  must  look 
into  it."  And  turning  to  his  man  who  had  come 
to  take  me,  "  Give  this  horse  a  right  good  feed 
of  bruised  oats,  and  don't  stint  him." 

"  Dumb  beasts !  "  yes  we  are ;  but  if  I  could 
have  spoken,  I  could  have  told  my  master 
where  his  oats  went  to.  My  groom  used  to  come 
every  morning  about  six  o'clock,  and  with  him 
a  little  boy,  who  always  had  a  covered  basket 
with  him.  He  used  to  go  with  his  father  into 


l86  BLACK    BEAUTY 

the  harness  room  where  the  corn  was  kept,  and 
I  could  see  them  when  the  door  stood  ajar,  fill 
a  little  bag  with  oats  out  of  the  bin  and  then 
he  used  to  be  off. 

Five  or  six  mornings  after  this,  just  as  the 
boy  had  left  the  stable,  the  door  was  pushed 
open  and  a  policeman  walked  in,  holding  the 
child  tight  by  the  arm ;  another  policeman  fol 
lowed,  and  locked  the  door  on  the  inside,  say 
ing,  "  Show  me  the  place  where  your  father 
keeps  his  rabbits'  food." 

The  boy  looked  very  frightened  and  began 
to  cry ;  but  there  was  no  escape,  and  he  led  the 
way  to  the  corn-bin.  Here  the  policeman  found 
another  empty  bag  like  that  which  was  found 
full  of  oats  in  the  boy's  basket. 

Filcher  was  cleaning  my  feet  at  the  time,  but 
they  soon  saw  him,  and  though  he  blustered  a 
good  deal,  they  walked  him  off  to  the  "  lock 
up,"  and  his  boy  with  him.  I  heard  afterwards, 
that  the  boy  was  not  held  to  be  guilty,  but  the 
man  was  sentenced  to  prison  for  two  months. 


CHAPTER  XXXI 

A  HUMBUG 

MY  master  was  not  immediately  suited,  but 
in  a  few  days  my  new  groom  came.  He 
was  a  tall,  good-looking  fellow  enough ;  but  if 
ever  there  was  a  humbug  in  the  shape  of  a 
groom,  Alfred  Smirk  was  the  man.  He  was 
very  civil  to  me,  and  never  used  me  ill ;  in  fact, 
he  did  a  great  deal  of  stroking  and  patting, 
when  his  master  was  there  to  see  it.  He  always 
brushed  my  mane  and  tail  with  water,  and  my 
hoofs  with  oil  before  he  brought  me  to  the  door, 
to  make  me  look  smart ;  but  as  to  cleaning  my 
feet,  or  looking  to  my  shoes,  or  grooming  me 
thoroughly,  he  thought  no  more  of  that  than  if 
I  had  been  a  cow.  He  left  my  bit  rusty,  my 
saddle  damp,  and  my  crupper  stiff. 

Alfred  Smirk  considered  himself  very  hand 
some  ;  he  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  about  his 
hair,  whiskers,  and  necktie,  before  a  little  look 
ing-glass  in  the  harness  room.  When  his  master 
was  speaking  to  him,  it  was  always,  "  Yes,  sir ; 
yes,  sir ;  "  touching  his  hat  at  every  word ;  and 

every  one  thought  he  was  a  very  nice  young 

187 


l88  BLACK    BEAUTY 

man,  and  that  Mr.  Barry  was  very  fortunate  to 
meet  with  him.  I  should  say  he  was  the  laziest, 
most  conceited  fellow  I  ever  came  near.  Of 
course  it  was  a  great  thing  not  to  be  ill-used, 
but  then  a  horse  wants  more  than  that.  I  had 
a  loose  box,  and  might  have  been  very  comfort 
able  if  he  had  not  been  too  indolent  to  clean  it 
out  He  never  took  all  the  straw  away,  and 
the  smell  from  what  lay  underneath  was  very 
bad ;  while  the  strong  vapours  that  rose  up, 
made  my  eyes  smart  and  inflame,  and  I  did  not 
feel  the  same  appetite  for  my  food. 

One  day  his  master  came  in  and  said, 
"  Alfred,  the  stable  smells  rather  strong ;  should 
not  you  give  that  stall  a  good  scrub,  and  throw 
down  plenty  of  water  ?  " 

"  Well,  sir,"  he  said,  touching  his  cap,  "  I'll 
do  so  if  you  please,  sir,  but  it  is  rather  dan 
gerous,  sir,  throwing  down  water  in  a  horse's 
box,  they  are  very  apt  to  take  cold,  sir.  I 
should  not  like  to  do  him  an  injury,  but  I'll  do 
it  if  you  please,  sir." 

"  Well,"  said  his  master,  "  I  should  not  like 
him  to  take  cold,  but  I  don't  like  the  smell  of 
this  stable;  do  you  think  the  drains  are  all 
right?" 

"  Well,  sir,  now  you  mention  it,  I  think  the 
drain  does  sometimes  send  back  a  smell ;  there 


BLACK    BEAUTY 

may  be  something  wrong,  sir." 

"Then  send  for  the  bricklayer  and  have  it 
seen  to,"  said  his  master. 

"  Yes,  sir,  I  will." 

The  bricklayer  came  and  pulled  up  a  great 
many  bricks,  and  found  nothing  amiss ;  so  he 
put  down  some  lime  and  charged  the  master 
five  shillings,  and  the  smell  in  my  box  was  as 
bad  as  ever :  but  that  was  not  all — standing  as 
I  did  on  a  quantity  of  moist  straw,  my  feet  grew 
unhealthy  and  tender,  and  the  master  used  to 
say— 

"  I  don't  know  what  is  the  matter  with  this 
horse,  he  goes  very  fumble-footed.  I  am  some 
times  afraid  he  will  stumble." 

'  Yes,  sir,"  said  Alfred,  "  I  have  noticed  the 
same  myself,  when  I  have  exercised  him." 

Now  the  fact  was,  that  he  hardly  ever  did 
exercise  me,  and  when  the  master  was  busy,  I 
often  stood  for  days  together  without  stretch 
ing  my  legs  at  all,  and  yet  being  fed  just  as 
high  as  if  I  were  at  hard  work.  This  often  dis 
ordered  my  health,  and  made  me  sometimes 
heavy  and  dull,  but  more  often  restless  and 
feverish.  He  never  even  gave  me  a  meal  of 
green  meat,  or  a  bran  mash,  which  would  have 
cooled  me,  for  he  was  altogether  as  ignorant 
as  he  was  conceited ;  and  then,  instead  of  exer- 


IQ2  BLACK    BEAUTY 

else  or  change  of  food,  I  had  to  take  horse  balls 
and  draughts;  which,  beside  the  nuisance  of 
having  them  poured  down  my  throat,  used  to 
make  me  feel  ill  and  uncomfortable. 

One  day  my  feet  were  so  tender,  that  trotting 
over  some  fresh  stones  with  my  master  on  my 
back,  I  made  two  such  serious  stumbles,  that 
as  he  came  down  Lansdown  into  the  city,  he 
stopped  at  the  farrier's,  and  asked  him  to  see 
what  was  the  matter  with  me.  The  man  took 
up  my  feet  one  by  one  and  examined  them ; 
then  standing  up  and  dusting  his  hands  one 
against  the  other,  he  said — 

"  Your  horse  has  got  the  '  thrush/  and  badly 
too ;  his  feet  are  very  tender ;  it  is  fortunate  that 
he  has  not  been  down.  I  wonder  your  groom 
has  not  seen  to  it  before.  This  is  the  sort  of 
thing  we  find  in  foul  stables,  where  the  litter 
is  never  properly  cleared  out.  If  you  will  send 
him  here  to-morrow,  I  will  attend  to  the  hoof, 
and  I  will  direct  your  man  how  to  apply  the 
liniment  which  I  will  give  him." 

The  next  day  I  had  my  feet  thoroughly 
cleansed  and  stuffed  with  tow,  soaked  in  some 
strong  lotion ;  and  a  very  unpleasant  business 
it  was. 

The  farrier  ordered  all  the  litter  to  be  taken 
out  of  my  box  day  by  day,  and  the  floor  kept 


BLACK    BEAUTY  IQ3 

very  clean.  Then  I  was  to  have  bran  mashes, 
a  little  green  meat,  and  not  so  much  corn,  till 
my  feet  were  well  again.  With  this  treatment  I 
soon  regained  my  spirits,  but  Mr.  Barry  was 
so  much  disgusted  at  being  twice  deceived  by 
his  grooms,  that  he  determined  to  give  up  keep 
ing  a  horse,  and  to  hire  when  he  wanted  one. 
I  was  therefore  kept  till  my  feet  were  quite 
sound,  and  was  then  sold  again. 


37 


PART   THREE 


CHAPTER  XXXII 

A   HORSE    FAIR 

NO  doubt  a  horse  fair  is  a  very  amusing 
place  to  those  who  have  nothing  to  lose ;  at 
any  rate,  there  is  plenty  to  see. 

Long  strings  of  young  horses  out  of  the 
country,  fresh  from  the  marshes;  and  droves 
of  shaggy  little  Welsh  ponies,  no  higher  than 
Merrylegs ;  and  hundreds  of  cart  horses  of  all 
sorts,  some  of  them  with  their  long  tails  braided 
up,  and  tied  with  scarlet  cord ;  and  a  good  many 
like  myself,  handsome  and  high-bred,  but  fallen 
into  the  middle  class,  through  some  accident 
or  blemish,  unsoundness  of  wind,  or  some  other 
complaint  There  were  some  splendid  animals 
quite  in  their  prime,  and  fit  for  anything ;  they 
were  throwing  out  their  legs  and  showing  off 
their  paces  in  high  style,  as  they  were  trotted 
out  with  a  leading  rein,  the  groom  running  by 
the  side.  But  round  in  the  background  there 
were  a  number  of  poor  things,  sadly  broken 
down  with  hard  work  ;  with  their  knees  knuck 
ling  over,  and  their  hind  legs  swinging  out  at 
every  step ;  and  there  were  some  very  dejected- 

197 


198  BLACK    BEAUTY 

looking  old  horses,  with  the  under  lip  hanging 
down,  and  the  ears  laying  back  heavily,  as  if 
there  was  no  more  pleasure  in  life,  and  no  more 
hope ;  there  were  some  so  thin,  you  might  see 
all  their  ribs,  and  some  with  old  sores  on  their 
backs  and  hips;  these  were  sad  sights  for  a 
horse  to  look  upon,  who  knows  not  but  he  may 
come  to  the  same  state. 

There  was  a  great  deal  of  bargaining;  of 
running  up  and  beating  down,  and  if  a  horse 
may  speak  his  mind  so  far  as  he  understands, 
I  should  say,  there  were  more  lies  told,  and 
more  trickery  at  that  horse  fair,  than  a  clever 
man  could  give  an  account  of.  I  was  put  with 
two  or  three  other  strong,  useful-looking  horses, 
and  a  good  many  people  came  to  look  at  us. 
The  gentlemen  always  turned  from  me  when 
they  saw  my  broken  knees;  though  the  man 
who  had  me  swore  it  was  only  a  slip  in  the  stall. 

The  first  thing  was  to  pull  my  mouth  open, 
then  to  look  at  my  eyes,  then  feel  all  the  way 
down  my  legs,  and  give  me  a  hard  feel  of  the 
skin  and  flesh,  and  then  try  my  paces.  It  was 
wonderful  what  a  difference  there  was  in  the 
way  these  things  were  done.  Some  did  it  in  a 
rough  off-hand  way,  as  if  one  was  only  a  piece 
of  wood ;  while  others  would  take  their  hands 
gently  over  one's  body,  with  a  pat  now  and 


BLACK    BEAUTY  199 

then,  as  much  as  to  say,  "  by  your  leave."  Of 
course  I  judged  a  good  deal  of  the  buyers  by 
their  manners  to  myself. 

There  was  one  man,  I  thought,  if  he  would 
buy  me,  I  should  be  happy.  He  was  not  a 
gentleman,  nor  yet  one  of  the  loud  flashy  sort 
that  called  themselves  so.  He  was  rather  a 
small  man,  but  well  made,  and  quick  in  all  his 
motions.  I  knew  in  a  moment  by  the  way  he 
handled  me,  that  he  was  used  to  horses;  he 
spoke  gently,  and  his  grey  eye  had  a  kindly, 
cheery  look  in  it.  It  may  seem  strange  to  say 
— but  it  is  true  all  the  same — that  the  clean 
fresh  smell  there  was  about  him  made  me  take 
to  him ;  no  smell  of  old  beer  and  tobacco,  which 
I  hated,  but  a  fresh  smell  as  if  he  had  come 
out  of  a  hayloft.  He  offered  twenty-three 
pounds  for  me ;  but  that  was  refused,  and  he 
walked  away.  I  looked  after  him,  but  he  was 
gone,  and  a  very  hard-looking,  loud-voiced  man 
came ;  I  was  dreadfully  afraid  he  would  have 
me ;  but  he  walked  off.  One  or  two  more  came 
who  did  not  mean  business.  Then  the  hard- 
faced  man  came  back  again  and  offered  twenty- 
three  pounds.  A  very  close  bargain  was  being 
driven;  for  my  salesman  began  to  think  he 
should  not  get  all  he  asked,  and  must  come 
down ;  but  just  then  the  grey-eyed  man  came 


2OO  BLACK    BEAUTY 

back  again.  I  could  not  help  reaching  out  my 
heapl  towards  him.  He  stroked  my  face  kindly. 

"  Well,  old  chap,"  he  said,  "  I  think  we  should 
suit  each  other.  I'll  give  twenty-four  for  him." 

"  Say  twenty-five  and  you  shall  have  him." 

"  Twenty-four  ten,"  said  my  friend,  in  a  very 
decided  tone,  "  and  not  another  sixpence — yes 
or  no  ?  " 

"  Done,"  said  the  salesman,  "  and  you  may 
depend  upon  it  there's  a  monstrous  deal  of 
quality  in  that  horse,  and  if  you  want  him  for 
cab  work,  he's  a  bargain." 

The  money  was  paid  on  the  spot,  and  my 
new  master  took  my  halter,  and  led  me  out  of 
the  fair  to  an  inn,  where  he  had  a  saddle  and 
bridle  ready.  He  gave  me  a  good  feed  of  oats, 
and  stood  by  whilst  I  ate  it,  talking  to 
himself,  and  talking  to  me.  Half-an-hour 
after  we  were  on  our  way  to  London,  through 
pleasant  lanes  and  country  roads,  until  we 
came  into  the  great  London  thoroughfare, 
on  which  we  travelled  steadily,  till  in  the  twi 
light  we  reached  the  great  City.  The  gas  lamps 
were  already  lighted ;  there  were  streets  to  the 
right,  and  streets  to  the  left,  and  streets  crossing 
each  other  for  mile  upon  mile.  I  thought  we 
should  never  come  to  the  end  of  them.  At  last, 
in  passing  through  one,  we  came  to  a  long  cab 


BLACK    BEAUTY  201 

stand,  when  my  rider  called  out  in  a  cheery 
voice,  "  Good  night,  Governor !  ' 

"  Halloo !  "  cried  a  voice,  "  have  you  got  a 
good  one  ?  " 

"  I  think  so,"  replied  my  owner. 

"  I  wish  you  luck  with  him." 

"  Thank  ye,  Governor,"  and  he  rode  on.  We 
soon  turned  up  one  of  the  side  streets,  and  about 
half-way  up  that,  we  turned  into  a  very  narrow 
street,  with  rather  poor-looking  houses  on  one 
side,  and  what  seemed  to  be  coach-houses  and 
stables  on  the  other. 

My  owner  pulled  up  at  one  of  the  houses  and 
whistled.  The  door  flew  open,  and  a  young 
woman,  followed  by  a  little  girl  and  boy,  ran 
out.  There  was  a  very  lively  greeting  as  my 
rider  dismounted. 

"  Now,  then,  Harry,  my  boy,  open  the  gates, 
and  mother  will  bring  us  the  lantern." 

The  next  minute  they  were  all  standing  round 
me  in  a  small  stable  yard. 

"Is  he  gentle,  father?" 

'Yes,  Dolly,  as  gentle  as  your  own  kitten; 
come  and  pat  him." 

At  once  the  little  hand  was  patting  about  all 
over  my  shoulder  without  fear.  How  good  it 
felt! 

"  Let  me  get  him  a  bran  mash  while  you  rub 
37* 


202  BLACK    BEAUTY 

him  down,"  said  the  mother. 

"  Do,  Polly,  it's  just  what  he  wants,  and  I 
know  you've  got  a  beautiful  mash  ready  for 
me." 

"  Sausage  dumpling  and  apple  turnover," 
shouted  the  boy,  which  set  them  all  laughing. 
I  was  led  into  a  comfortable  clean-smelling  stall 
with  plenty  of  dry  straw,  and  after  a  capital 
supper,  I  lay  down,  thinking  I  was  going  to  be 
happy. 


CHAPTER   XXXIII 

A    LONDON    CAB    HORSE 

MY  new  master's  name  was  Jeremiah 
Barker,  but  as  every  one  called  him  Jerry, 
I  shall  do  the  same.  Polly,  his  wife,  was  just 
as  good  a  match  as  a  man  could  have.  She  was 
a  plump,  trim,  tidy  little  woman,  with  smooth 
dark  hair,  dark  eyes,  and  a  merry  little  mouth. 
The  boy  was  nearly  twelve  years  old:  a  tall, 
frank,  good-tempered  lad;  and  little  Dorothy 
(Dolly  they  called  her)  was  her  mother  over 
again,  at  eight  years  old.  They  were  all  won 
derfully  fond  of  each  other ;  I  never  knew  such 
a  happy,  merry  family  before,  or  since.  Jerry 
had  a  cab  of  his  own,  and  two  horses,  which 
he  drove  and  attended  to  himself.  His  other 
horse  was  a  tall,  white,  rather  large-boned 
animal,  called  Captain;  he  was  old  now,  but 
when  he  was  young  he  must  have  been 
splendid ;  he  had  still  a  proud  way  of  holding 
his  head  and  arching  his  neck ;  in  fact,  he  was 
a  high-bred,  fine-mannered,  noble  old  horse, 
every  inch  of  him.  He  told  me  that  in  his 
early  youth  he  went  to  the  Crimean  War ;  he 

203 


204  BLACK    BEAUTY 

belonged  to  an  officer  in  the  cavalry,  and  used 
to  lead  the  regiment;  I  will  tell  more  of  that 
hereafter. 

The  next  morning,  when  I  was  well  groomed, 
Polly  and  Dolly  came  into  the  yard  to  see  me, 
and  make  friends.  Harry  had  been  helping 
his  father  since  the  early  morning,  and  had 
stated  his  opinion  that  I  should  turn  out  "  a 
regular  brick."  Polly  brought  me  a  slice  of 
apple,  and  Dolly  a  piece  of  bread,  and  made  as 
much  of  me  as  if  I  had  been  the  "  Black 
Beauty  "  of  olden  time.  It  was  a  great  treat 
to  be  petted  again,  and  talked  to  in  a  gentle 
voice,  and  I  let  them  see  as  well  as  I  could  that 
I  wished  to  be  friendly.  Polly  thought  I  was 
very  handsome,  and  a  great  deal  too  good  for 
a  cab,  if  it  was  not  for  the  broken  knees. 

"  Of  course,  there's  no  one  to  tell  us  whose 
fault  that  was,"  said  Jerry,  "  and  as  long  as  I 
don't  know,  I  shall  give  him  the  benefit  of  the 
doubt;  for  a  firmer,  neater  stepper  I  never 
rode ;  we'll  call  him  '  Jack,'  after  the  old  one — 
shall  we,  Polly?" 

"  Do,"  she  said,  "  for  I  like  to  keep  a  good 
name  going." 

Captain  went  out  in  the  cab  all  the  morning. 
Harry  came  in  after  school  to  feed  me  and  give 
me  water.  In  the  afternoon  I  was  put  into  the 


BLACK    BEAUTY  205 

cab.  Jerry  took  as  much  pains  to  see  if  the 
collar  and  bridle  fitted  comfortably,  as  if  he 
had  been  John  Manly  over  again.  When  the 
crupper  was  let  out  a  hole  or  two,  it  all  fitted 
well.  There  was  no  bearing  rein — no  curb — 
nothing  but  a  plain  ring  snaffle.  What  a 
blessing  that  was ! 

After  driving  through  the  side  street  we  came 
to  the  large  cab  stand  where  Jerry  had  said 
"  Good  night."  On  one  side  of  this  wide  street 
were  high  houses  with  wonderful  shop  fronts, 
and  on  the  other  was  an  old  church  and  church 
yard  surrounded  by  iron  pallisades.  Along 
side  these  iron  rails  a  number  of  cabs  were 
drawn  up,  waiting  for  passengers :  bits  of  hay 
were  lying  about  on  the  ground ;  some  of  the 
men  were  standing  together,  some  were  sitting 
on  their  boxes  reading  the  newspaper ;  and  one 
or  two  were  feeding  their  horses  with  bits  of 
hay,  and  a  drink  of  water.  We  pulled  up  in 
the  rank  at  the^  back  of  the  last  cab.  Two  or 
three  men  came  round  and  began  to  look  at 
me  and  pass  their  remarks. 

'  Very  good  for  a  funeral,"  said  one. 

"  Too  smart-looking,"  said  another,  shaking 
his  head  in  a  very  wise  way ;  "  you'll  find  out 
something  wrong  one  of  these  fine  mornings,  or 
my  name  isn't  Jones." 


206  BLACK    BEAUTY 

"  Well,"  said  Jerry  pleasantly,  "  1  suppose  I 
need  not  find  it  out  till  it  finds  me  out ;  eh  ?  and 
if  so,  I'll  keep  up  my  spirits  a  little  longer." 

Then  came  up  a  broad-faced  man,  dressed  in  a 
great  grey  coat  with  great  grey  capes,  and  great 
white  buttons,  a  grey  hat  and  a  blue  comforter 
loosely  tied  round  his  neck ;  his  hair  was  grey 
too,  but  he  was  a  jolly-looking  fellow,  and  the 
other  men  made  way  for  him.  He  looked  me 
all  over,  as  if  he  had  been  going  to  buy  me  ; 
and  then  straightening  himself  up  with  a  grunt, 
he  said,  "  He's  the  right  sort  for  you,  Jerry ;  I 
don't  care  what  you  gave  for  him,  he'll  be  worth 
it"  Thus  my  character  was  established  on  the 
stand. 

This  man's  name  was  Grant,  but  he  was 
called  "  Grey  Grant,"  or  "  Governor  Grant." 
He  had  been  the  longest  on  the  stand  of  any  of 
the  men,  and  he  took  it  upon  himself  to  settle 
matters,  and  stop  disputes.  He  was  generally 
a  good-humoured,  sensible  man ;  but  if  his 
temper  was  a  little  out,  as  it  was  sometimes, 
when  he  had  drunk  too  much,  nobody  liked  to 
come  too  near  his  fist,  for  he  could  deal  a  very 
heavy  blow. 

The  first  week  of  my  life  as  a  cab  horse  was 
very  trying ;  I  had  never  been  used  to  London, 
and  the  noise,  the  hurry,  the  crowds  of  horses, 


BLACK    BEAUTY  207 

carts,  and  carriages,  that  I  had  to  make  my 
way  through,  made  me  feel  anxious  and 
harassed;  but  I  soon  found  that  I  could  per 
fectly  trust  my  driver,  and  then  I  made  myself 
easy,  and  got  used  to  it. 

Jerry  was  as  good  a  driver  as  I  had  ever 
known ;  and  what  was  better,  he  took  as  much 
thought  for  his  horses  as  he  did  for  himself. 
He  soon  found  out  that  I  was  willing  to  work, 
and  do  my  best ;  and  he  never  laid  the  whip 
on  me,  unless  it  was  gently  drawing  the  end 
of  it  over  my  back,  when  I  was  to  go  on ;  but 
generally  I  knew  this  quite  well  by  the  way 
in  which  he  took  up  the  reins;  and  I  believe 
his  whip  was  more  frequently  stuck  up  by  his 
side  than  in  his  hand. 

In  a  short  time  I  and  my  master  understood 
each  other,  as  well  as  horse  and  man  can  do. 
In  the  stable,  too,  he  did  all  that  he  could  for 
our  comfort.  The  stalls  were  the  old-fashioned 
style,  too  much  on  the  slope ;  but  he  had  two 
movable  bars  fixed  across  the  back  of  our 
stalls,  so  that  at  night,  and  when  we  were  rest 
ing,  he  just  took  off  our  halters,  and  put  up 
the  bars,  and  thus  we  could  turn  about  and 
stand  whichever  way  we  pleased,  which  is  a 
great  comfort. 

Jerry  kept  us  very  clean,  and  gave  us  as 


208  BLACK    BEAUTY 

much  change  of  food  as  he  could,  and  always 
plenty  of  it ;  and  not  only  that,  but  he  always 
gave  us  plenty  of  clean  fresh  water,  which  he 
allowed  to  stand  by  us  both  night  and  day, 
except  of  course  when  we  came  in  warm. 
Some  people  say  that  a  horse  ought  not  to 
drink  all  he  likes ;  but  I  know  if  we  are  allowed 
to  drink  when  we  want  it,  we  drink  only  a  little 
at  a  time,  and  it  does  us  a  great  deal  more 
good  than  swallowing  down  half  a  bucket  full 
at  a  time,  because  we  have  been  left  without 
till  we  are  thirsty  and  miserable.  Some  grooms 
will  go  home  to  their  beer  and  leave  us  for 
hours  with  our  dry  hay  and  oats  and  nothing 
to  moisten  them ;  then  of  course  we  gulp  down 
too  much  at  once,  which  helps  to  spoil  our 
breathing  and  sometimes  chills  our  stomachs. 
But  the  best  thing  that  we  had  here  was  our 
Sundays  for  rest;  we  worked  so  hard  in  the 
week,  that  I  do  not  think  we  could  have  kept 
up  to  it,  but  for  that  day ;  besides,  we  had  then 
time  to  enjoy  each  other's  company.  It  was 
on  these  days  that  I  learned  my  companion's 
history. 


CHAPTER   XXXIV 

AN  OLD  WAR  HORSE 

/CAPTAIN  had  been  broken  in  and  trained 
V><for  an  army  horse ;  his  first  owner  was  an 
officer  of  cavalry  going  out  to  the  Crimean 
War.  He  said  he  quite  enjoyed  the  training 
with  all  the  other  horses,  trotting  together, 
turning  together,  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the 
left,  halting  at  the  word  of  command,  or  dash 
ing  forward  at  full  speed  at  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet,  or  signal  of  the  officer.  He  was, 
when  young,  a  dark,  dappled  iron  grey,  and 
considered  very  handsome.  His  master,  a 
young,  high-spirited  gentleman,  was  very  fond 
of  him,  and  treated  him  from  the  first  with  the 
greatest  care  and  kindness.  He  told  me  he 
thought  the  life  of  an  army  horse  was  very 
pleasant;  but  when  he  came  to  being  sent 
abroad,  over  the  sea  in  a  great  ship,  he  almost 
changed  his  mind. 

"  That  part  of  it,"  said  he,  "  was  dreadful ! 
Of  course  we  could  not  walk  off  the  land  into 
the  ship;  so  they  were  obliged  to  put  strong 
straps  under  our  bodies,  and  then  we  were 

209 


2IO  BLACK    BEAUTY 

lifted  off  our  legs  in  spite  of  our  struggles,  and 
were  swung  through  the  air  over  the  water,  to 
the  deck  of  the  great  vessel.  There  we  were 
placed  in  small  close  stalls,  and  never  for  a  long 
time  saw  the  sky,  or  were  able  to  stretch  our 
legs.  The  ship  sometimes  rolled  about  in  high 
winds,  and  we  were  knocked  about,  and  felt 
bad  enough.  However,  at  last  it  came  to  an 
end,  and  we  were  hauled  up,  and  swung  over 
again  to  the  land;  we  were  very  glad,  and 
snorted,  and  neighed  for  joy,  when  we  once 
more  felt  firm  ground  under  our  feet. 

"  We  soon  found  that  the  country  we  had 
come  to  was  very  different  to  our  own,  and 
that  we  had  many  hardships  to  endure  besides 
the  fighting;  but  many  of  the  men  were  so 
fond  of  their  horses,  that  they  did  everything 
they  could  to  make  them  comfortable,  in  spite 
of  snow,  wet,  and  all  things  out  of  order." 

"But  what  about  the  fighting?"  said  I; 
"  was  not  that  worse  than  anything  else  ?  " 

"  Well,"  said  he,  "  I  hardly  know ;  we  always 
liked  to  hear  the  trumpet  sound,  and  to  be 
called  out,  and  were  impatient  to  start  off, 
though  sometimes  we  had  to  stand  for  hours, 
waiting  for  the  word  of  command ;  and  when 
the  word  was  given,  we  used  to  spring  forward 
as  gaily  and  eagerly  as  tf  there,  were  no  cannon 


BLACK    BEAUTY  211 

balls,  bayonets,  or  bullets.  I  believe  so  long 
as  we  felt  our  rider  firm  in  the  saddle,  and 
his  hand  steady  on  the  bridle,  not  one  of  us 
gave  way  to  fear,  not  even  when  the  terrible 
bombshells  whirled  through  the  air  and  burst 
into  a  thousand  pieces. 

"  I,  with  my  noble  master,  went  into  many 
actions  together  without  a  wound ;  and  though 
I  saw  horses  shot  down  with  bullets,  pierced 
through  with  lances,  and  gashed  with  fearful 
sabre-cuts;  though  we  left  them  dead  on  the 
field,  or  dying  in  the  agony  of  their  wounds, 
I  don't  think  I  feared  for  myself.  My  master's 
cheery  voice,  as  he  encouraged  his  men,  made 
me  feel  as  if  he  and  I  could  not  be  killed.  I 
had  such  perfect  trust  in  him,  that  whilst  he 
was  guiding  me,  I  was  ready  to  charge  up  to 
the  very  cannon's  mouth.  I  saw  many  brave 
men  cut  down,  many  fall  mortally  wounded 
from  their  saddles.  I  had  heard  the  cries  and 
groans  of  the  dying,  I  had  cantered  over  ground 
slippery  with  blood,  and  frequently  had  to  turn 
aside  to  avoid  trampling  on  wounded  man  or 
horse,  but,  until  one  dreadful  day,  I  had  never 
felt  terror ;  that  day  I  shall  never  forget." 

Here  old  Captain  paused  for  a  while  and 
drew  a  long  breath ;  I  waited,  and  he  went  on. 

"  It  was  one  autumn  morning,  and  as  usual, 


212  BLACK    BEAUTY 

an  hour  before  daybreak  our  cavalry  had  turned 
out,  ready  caparisoned  for  the  day's  work, 
whether  it  might  be  fighting  or  waiting.  The 
men  stood  by  their  horses  waiting,  ready  for 
orders.  As  the  light  increased,  there  seemed 
to  be  some  excitement  among  the  officers ;  and 
before  the  day  was  well  begun,  we  heard  the 
firing  of  the  enemy's  guns. 

"  Then  one  of  the  officers  rode  up  and  gave 
the  word  for  the  men  to  mount,  and  in  a  second, 
every  man  was  in  his  saddle,  and  every  horse 
stood  expecting  the  touch  of  the  rein,  or  the 
pressure  of  his  rider's  heels,  all  animated,  all 
eager;  but  still  we  had  been  trained  so  well, 
that,  except  by  the  champing  of  our  bits,  and 
the  restive  tossing  of  our  heads  from  time  to 
time,  it  could  not  be  said  that  we  stirred. 

"  My  dear  master  and  I  were  at  the  head 
of  the  line,  and  as  all  sat  motionless  and  watch 
ful,  he  took  a  little  stray  lock  of  my  mane  which 
had  turned  over  on  the  wrong  side,  laid  it  over 
on  the  right,  and  smoothed  it  down  with  his 
hand ;  then  parting  my  neck,  he  said,  '  We  shall 
have  a  day  of  it  to-day,  Bayard,  my  beauty ; 
but  we'll  do  our  duty  as  we  have  done.'  He 
stroked  my  neck  that  morning,  more,  I  think, 
than  he  had  ever  done  before ;  quietly  on  and 
on,  as  if  he  were  thinking  of  something  else. 


BLACK    BEAUTY  215 

I  loved  to  feel  his  hand  on  my  neck,  and  arched 
my  crest  proudly,  and  happily;  but  I  stood 
very  still,  for  I  knew  all  his  moods,  and  when 
he  liked  me  to  be  quiet,  and  when  gay. 

"  I  cannot  tell  all  that  happened  on  that  day, 
but  I  will  tell  of  the  last  charge  that  we  made 
together :  it  was  across  a  valley  right  in  front 
of  the  enemy's  cannon.  By  this  time  we  were 
well  used  to  the  roar  of  heavy  guns,  the  rattle  of 
musket  fire,  and  the  flying  of  shot  near  us ;  but 
never  had  I  been  under  such  a  fire  as  we  rode 
through  on  that  day.  From  the  right,  from  the 
left,  and  from  the  front,  shot  and  shell  poured 
in  upon  us.  Many  a  brave  man  went  down, 
many  a  horse  fell,  flinging  his  rider  to  the 
earth ;  many  a  horse  without  a  rider  ran  wildly 
out  of  the  ranks :  then  terrified  at  being  alone 
with  no  hand  to  guide  him,  came  pressing  in 
amongst  his  old  companions,  to  gallop  with 
them  to  the  charge. 

"  Fearful  as  it  was,  no  one  stopped,  no  one 
turned  back.  Every  moment  the  ranks  were 
thinned,  but  as  our  comrades  fell,  we  closed 
in  to  keep  them  together ;  and  instead  of  being 
shaken  or  staggered  in  our  pace,  our  gallop 
became  faster  and  faster  as  we  neared  the 
cannon,  all  clouded  in  white  smoke,  while  the 
red  fire  flashed  through  it. 


2l6  BLACK    BEAUTY 

"  My  master,  my  dear  master,  was  cheering 
on  his  comrades  with  his  right  arm  raised  on 
high,  when  one  of  the  balls,  whizzing  close  to 
my  head,  struck  him.  I  felt  him  stagger  with 
the  shock,  though  he  uttered  no  cry;  I  tried 
to  check  my  speed,  but  the  sword  dropped 
from  his  right  hand,  the  rein  fell  loose  from 
the  left,  and  sinking  backward  from  the  saddle 
he  fell  to  the  earth ;  the  other  riders  swept  past 
us,  and  by  the  force  of  their  charge  I  was  driven 
from  the  spot  where  he  fell. 

"  I  wanted  to  keep  my  place  by  his  side,  and 
not  leave  him  under  that  rush  of  horses'  feet, 
but  it  was  in  vain ;  and  now,  without  a  master 
or  a  friend,  I  was  alone  on  that  great  slaughter 
ground;  then  fear  took  hold  on  me,  and  I 
trembled  as  I  had  never  trembled  before ;  and 
I  too,  as  I  had  seen  other  horses  do,  tried  to  join 
in  the  ranks  and  gallop  with  them ;  but  I  was 
beaten  off  by  the  swords  of  the  soldiers.  Just 
then,  a  soldier  whose  horse  had  been  killed 
under  him,  caught  at  my  bridle  and  mounted 
me ;  and  with  this  new  master  I  was  again  going 
forward :  but  our  gallant  company  was  cruelly 
overpowered,  and  those  who  remained  alive 
after  the  fierce  fight  for  the  guns,  came  galloping 
back  over  the  same  ground.  Some  of  the  horses 
had  been  so  badly  wounded  that  they  could 


BLACK    BEAUTY  217 

scarcely  move  from  the  loss  of  blood;  other 
noble  creatures  were  trying  on  three  legs  to 
drag  themselves  along,  and  others  were  strug 
gling  to  rise  on  their  fore  feet,  when  their  hind 
legs  liad  been  shattered  by  shot.  Their  groans 
were  piteous  to  hear,  and  the  beseeching  look 
in  their  eyes  as  those  who  escaped  passed  by, 
and  left  them  to  their  fate,  I  shall  never  forget. 
After  the  battle  the  wounded  men  were  brought 
in,  and  the  dead  were  buried." 

"  And  what  about  the  wounded  horses  ?  "  I 
said ;  "  were  they  left  to  die  ?  " 

"  No,  the  army  farriers  went  over  the  field 
with  their  pistols,  and  shot  all  that  were  ruined ; 
some  that  had  only  slight  wounds  were  brought 
back  and  attended  to,  but  the  greater  part  of 
the  noble  willing  creatures  that  went  out  that 
morning,  never  came  back!  In  our  stables 
there  was  only  about  one  in  four  that  returned. 

"  I  never  saw  my  dear  master  again.  I  be 
lieve  he  fell  dead  from  the  saddle.  I  never 
loved  any  other  master  so  well.  I  went  into 
many  other  engagements,  but  was  only  once 
wounded,  and  then  not  seriously;  and  when 
the  war  was  over,  I  came  back  again  to  Eng 
land,  as  sound  and  strong  as  when  I  went 
out." 

I  said,  "  I  have  heard  people  talk  about  war 


2l8  BLACK    BEAUTY 

as  if  it  was  a  very  fine  thing." 

"  Ah !  "  said  he,  "  I  should  think  they  never 
saw  it.  No  doubt  it  is  very  fine  when  there  is 
no  enemy,  when  it  is  just  exercise  and  parade, 
and  sham-fight.  Yes,  it  is  very  fine  then ;  but 
when  thousands  of  good  brave  men  and  horses 
are  killed,  or  crippled  for  life,  it  has  a  very 
different  look." 

"  Do  you  know  what  they  fought  about  ?  " 
said  I. 

"  No,"  he  said,  "  that  is  more  than  a  horse  can 
understand,  but  the  enemy  must  have  been  aw 
fully  wicked  people,  if  it  was  right  to  go  all  that 
way  over  the  sea  on  purpose  to  kill  them." 


CHAPTER   XXXV 

JERRY  BARKER 

I  NEVER  knew  a  better  man  than  my  new 
master ;  he  was  kind  and  good,  and  as  strong 
for  the  right  as  John  Manly;  and  so  good- 
tempered  and  merry,  that  very  few  people 
could  pick  a  quarrel  with  him.  He  was  very 
fond  of  making  little  songs,  and  singing  them 
to  himself.  One,  he  was  very  fond  of,  was 
this— 

"  Come,  father  and  mother, 
And  sister  and  brother, 
Come,  all  of  you,  turn  to 
And  help  one  another." 

And  so  they  did;  Harry -was  as  clever  at 
stablework  as  a  much  older  boy,  and  always 
wanted  to  do  what  he  could.  Then  Polly  and 
Dolly  used  to  come  in  the  morning  to  help  with 
"the  cab — to  brush  and  beat  the  cushions,  and 
rub  the  glass,  while  Jerry  was  giving  us  a 
cleaning  in  the  yard,  and  Harry  was  rubbing 
the  harness.  There  used  to  be  a  great  deal  of 
laughing  and  fun  between  them,  and  it  put 
Captain  and  me  in  much  better  spirits  than  if 
we  had  heard  scolding  and  hard  words.  They 
— •  219 


22O  BLACK    BEAUTY 

were  always  early  in  the  morning,  for  Jerry 
would  say — 

' '  If  you  in  the  morning 

Throw  minutes  away, 
You  can't  pick  them  up 

In  the  course  of  the  day. 
You  may  hurry  and  skurry, 
And  flurry  and  worry, 
You've  lost  them  for  ever. 

For  ever  and  aye." 

He  could  not  bear  any  careless  loitering,  and 
waste  of  time ;  and  nothing  was  so  near  making 
him  angry,  as  to  find  people  who  were  always 
late,  wanting  a  cab  horse  to  be  driven  hard,  to 
make  up  for  their  idleness. 

One  day,  two  wild-looking  young  men  came 
out  of  a  tavern  close  by  the  stand,  and  called 
Jerry. 

"  Here,  cabby !  look  sharp,  we  are  rather 
late ;  put  on  the  steam,  will  you,  and  take  us  to 
Victoria  in  time  for  the  one  o'clock  train? 
You  shall  have  a  shilling  extra." 

"  I  will  take  you  at  the  regular  pace,  gentle 
men;  shillings  don't  pay  for  putting  on  the 
steam  like  that." 

Larry's  cab  was  standing  next  to  ours;  he 
flung  open  the  door,  and  said,  "  I'm  your  man, 
gentlemen !  take  my  cab,  my  horse  will  get  you 
there  all  right ;  "  and  as  he  shut  them  in,  with 
a  wink  towards  Jerry,  said,  "  It's  against  his 


BLACK    BEAUTY  221 

conscience  to  go  beyond  a  jog-trot."  Then 
slashing  his  jaded  horse,  he  set  off  as  hard  as 
he  could.  Jerry  patted  me  on  the  neck — "  No, 
Jack,  a  shilling  would  not  pay  for  that  sort  of 
thing,  would  it,  old  boy  ?  " 

Although  Jerry  was  determinately  set  against 
hard  driving,  to  please  careless  people,  he 
always  went  a  good  fair  pace,  and  was  not 
against  putting  on  the  steam,  as  he  said,  if  only 
he  knew  why. 

I  well  remember  one  morning,  as  we  were 
on  the  stand  waiting  for  a  fare,  that  a  young 
man,  carrying  a  heavy  portmanteau,  trod  on  a 
piece  of  orange  peel  which  lay  on  the  pave 
ment,  and  fell  down  with  great  force. 

Jerry  was  the  first  to  run  and  lift  him  up. 
He  seemed  much  stunned,  and  as  they  led  him 
into  a  shop,  he  walked  as  if  he  were  in  great 
pain.  Jerry  of  course  came  back  to  the  stand, 
but  in  about  ten  minutes  one  of  the  shopmen 
called  him,  so  he  drew  up  to  the  pavement. 

"  Can  you  take  me  to  the  South-Eastern 
Railway  ?  "  said  the  young  man ;  "  this  un 
lucky  fall  has  made  me  late,  I  fear ;  but  it  is 
of  great  importance  that  I  should  not  lose  the 
twelve  o'clock  train.  I  should  be  most  thank 
ful  if  you  could  get  me  there  in  time,  and  will 
gladly  pay  you  an  extra  fare/' 


222  BLACK    BEAUTY 

"  I'll  do  my  very  best,"  said  Jerry  heartily, 
"  if  you  think  you  are  well  enough,  sir,"  for  he 
looked  dreadfully  white  and  ill. 

"  I  must  go,"  he  said,  earnestly,  "  please  to 
open  the  door,  and  let  us  lose  no  time." 

The  next  minute  Jerry  was  on  the  box ;  with 
a  cheery  chirrup  to  me,  and  a  twitch  of  the  rein 
that  I  well  understood. 

"  Now  then,  Jack,  my  boy,"  said  he,  "  spin 
along,  we'll  show  them  how  we  can  get  over 
the  ground,  if  we  only  know  why." 

It  is  always  difficult  to  drive  fast  in  the  city 
in  the  middle  of  the  day,  when  the  streets  are 
full  of  traffic,  but  we  did  what  could  be  done ; 
and  when  a  good  driver  and  a  good  horse,  who 
understand  each  other,  are  of  one  mind,  it  is 
wonderful  what  they  can  do.  I  had  a  very 
good  mouth — that  is,  I  could  be  guided  by  the 
slightest  touch  of  the  rein,  and  that  is  a  great 
thing  in  London,  amongst  carriages,  omni- 
busses,  carts,  vans,  trucks,  cabs,  and  great 
waggons  creeping  along  at  a  walking  pace; 
some  going  one  way,  some  another,  some  going 
slowly,  others  wanting  to  pass  them,  omni- 
busses  stopping  short  every  few  minutes  to 
take  up  a  passenger,  obliging  the  horse  that  is 
coming  behind  to  pull  up  too,  or  to  pass,  and 
get  before  them :  perhaps  you  try  to  pass,  but 


BLACK    BEAUTY  233 

just  then,  something  else  comes  dashing  in 
through  the  narrow  opening,  and  you  have  to 
keep  in  behind  the  omnibus  again ;  presently 
you  think  you  see  a  chance,  and  manage  to 
get  to  the  front,  going  so  near  the  wheels  on 
each  side,  that  half  an  inch  nearer  and  they 
would  scrape.  Well — you  get  along  for  a  bit, 
but  soon  find  yourself  in  a  long  train  of  carts 
and  carriages  all  obliged  to  go  at  a  walk ; 
perhaps  you  come  to  a  regular  block-up,  and 
have  to  stand  still  for  minutes  together,  till 
something  clears  out  into  a  side  street,  or  the 
policeman  interferes :  you  have  to  be  ready  for 
any  chance — to  dash  forward  if  there  be  an 
opening,  and  be  quick  as  a  rat  dog  to  see  if 
there  be  room,  and  if  there  be  time,  lest  you  get 
your  own  wheels  locked,  or  smashed,  or  the 
shaft  of  some  other  vehicle  run  into  your  chest 
or  shoulder.  All  this  is  what  you  have  to  be 
ready  for.  If  you  want  to  get  through  London 
fast  in  the  middle  of  the  day,  it  wants  a  deal  of 
practice. 

Jerry  and  I  were  used  to  it,  and  no  one  could 
beat  us  at  getting  through  when  we  were  set 
upon  it.  I  was  quick  and  bold,  and  could 
always  trust  my  driver ;  Jerry  was  quick,  and 
patient  at  the  same  time,  and  could  trust  his 
horse,  which  was  a  great  thing  too.  He  very 


224  BLACK    BEAUTY 

seldom  used  the  whip;  I  knew  by  his  voice, 
and  his  click  click,  when  he  wanted  to  get  on 
fast,  and  by  the  rein  where  I  was  to  go ;  so  there 
was  no  need  for  whipping ;  but  I  must  go  back 
to  my  story. 

The  streets  were  very  full  that  day,  but  we 
got  on  pretty  well  as  far  as  the  bottom  of 
Cheapside,  where  there  was  a  block  for  three 
or  four  minutes.  The  young  man  put  his  head 
out,  and  said  anxiously,  "  I  think  I  had  better 
get  out  and  walk,  I  shall  never  get  there  if  this 
goes  on." 

"  I'll  do  all  that  can  be  done,  sir,"  said  Jerry, 
"I  think  we  shall  be  in  time;  this  block-up 
cannot  last  much  longer,  and  your  luggage  is 
very  heavy  for  you  to  carry,  sir." 

Just  then  the  cart  in  front  of  us  began  to 
move  on,  and  then  we  had  a  good  turn.  In 
and  out — in  and  out  we  went,  as  fast  as  horse 
flesh  could  do  it,  and  for  a  wonder  had  a  good 
clear  time  on  London  Bridge,  for  there  was  a 
whole  train  of  cabs  and  carriages,  all  going  our 
way  at  a  quick  trot — perhaps  wanting  to  catch 
that  very  train ;  at  any  rate,  we  whirled  into 
the  station  with  many  more,  just  as  the  great 
clock  pointed  to  eight  minutes  to  twelve  o'clock. 

"Thank  God!  we  are  in  time,"  said  the 
young  man,  "  and  thank  you  too,  my  friend, 


BLACK    BEAUTY  225 

and  your  good  horse ;  you  have  saved  me  more 
than  money  can  ever  pay  for ;  take  this  extra 
half-crown." 

"  No,  sir,  no,  thank  you  all  the  same ;  so  glad 
we  hit  the  time,  sir,  but  don't  stay  now,  sir,  the 
bell  is  ringing.  Here,  porter !  take  this  gentle 
man's  luggage — Dover  line — twelve  o'clock 
train — that's  it,"  and  without  waiting  for 
another  word,  Jerry  wheeled  me  round  to  make 
room  for  other  cabs  that  were  dashing  up  at 
the  last  minute,  and  drew  up  on  one  side  till 
the  crush  was  past. 

"  '  So  glad !  '  he  said,  '  so  glad !  '  poor  young 
fellow !  I  wonder  what  it  was  that  made  him 
so  anxious !  ' 

Jerry  often  talked  to  himself  quite  loud 
enough  for  me  to  hear,  when  we  were  not 
moving. 

On  Jerry's  return  to  the  rank,  there  was  a 
good  deal  of  laughing  and  chaffing  at  him,  for 
driving  hard  to  the  train  for  an  extra  fare,  as 
they  said,  all  against  his  principles ;  and  they 
wanted  to  know  how  much  he  had  pocketed. 

"A  good  deal  more  than  I  generally  get," 
said  he,  nodding  slily ;  "  what  he  gave  me  will 
keep  me  in  little  comforts  for  several  days." 

"  Gammon !  "  said  one. 

"  He's  a  humbug,"  said  another,  "  preaching 

38 


226  BLACK    BEAUTY 

to  us,  and  then  doing  the  same  himself." 

"  Look  here,  mates,"  said  Jerry,  "  the  gentle 
man  offered  me  half-a-crown  extra,  but  I  didn't 
take  it ;  'twas  quite  pay  enough  for  me,  to  see 
how  glad  he  was  to  catch  that  train ;  and  if  Jack 
and  I  choose  to  have  a  quick  run  now  and  then, 
to  please  ourselves,  that's  our  business  and  not 
yours." 

"  Well,"  said  Larry,  "  you'll  never  be  a  rich 
man." 

"Most  likely  not,"  said  Jerry,  "but  I  don't 
know  that  I  shall  be  the  less  happy  for  that. 
I  have  heard  the  commandments  read  a  great 
many  times,  and  I  never  noticed  that  any  of 
them  said,  '  Thou  shalt  be  rich ' ;  and  there  are 
a  good  many  curious  things  said  in  the  New 
Testament  about  rich  men,  that  I  think  would 
make  me  feel  rather  queer  if  I  was  one  of 
them." 

"  If  you  ever  do  get  rich,"  said  Governor 
Grant,  looking  over  his  shoulder  across  the  top 
of  his  cab,  "  you'll  deserve  it,  Jerry,  and  you 
won't  find  a  curse  come  with  your  wealth.  As 
for  you,  Larry,  you'll  die  poor,  you  spend  too 
much  in  whipcord." 

"  Well,"  said  Larry,  "  what  is  a  fellow  to  do 
if  his  horse  won't  go  without  it  ?  " 

"  You  never  take  the  trouble  to  see  if  he  will 


BLACK    BEAUTY  227 

go  without  it ;  your  whip  is  always  going  as  if 
you  had  the  St  Virus'  dance  in  your  arm  ;  and 
if  it  does  not  wear  you  out,  it  wears  your  horse 
out ;  you  know  you  are  always  changing  your 
horses,  and  why  ?  because  you  never  give  them 
any  peace  or  encouragement." 

"Well,  I  have  not  had  good  luck,"  said 
Larry,  "  that's  where  it  is." 

"  And  you  never  will,"  said  the  Governor. 
"  Good  Luck  is  rather  particular  who  she  rides 
with,  and  mostly  prefers  those  who  have  got 
common  sense  and  a  good  heart ;  at  least,  that 
is  my  experience." 

Governor  Grant  turned  round  again  to  his 
newspaper,  and  the  other  men  went  to  their 
cabs. 


CHAPTER   XXXVI 

THE  SUNDAY  CAB 

ONE  morning,  as  Jerry  had  just  put  me 
into  the  shafts  and  was  fastening  the  traces, 
a  gentleman  walked  into  the  yard.  '  Your  ser 
vant,  sir,"  said  Jerry. 

"  Good-morning,  Mr.  Barker,"  said  the  gentle 
man.  "  I  should  be  glad  to  make  some 
arrangements  with  you  for  taking  Mrs.  Briggs 
regularly  to  church  on  Sunday  mornings.  We 
go  to  the  New  Church  now,  and  that  is  rather 
further  than  she  can  walk." 

"Thank  you,  sir,"  said  Jerry,  "but  I  have 
only  taken  out  a  six  days'  licence,1  and  there 
fore  I  could  not  take  a  fare  on  a  Sunday,  it 
would  not  be  legal." 

"Oh!  "  said  the  other,  "I  did  not  know 
yours  was  a  six  days'  cab;  but  of  course  it 
would  be  very  easy  to  alter  your  licence.  I 
would  see  that  you  did  not  lose  by  it ;  the  fact 
is,  Mrs.  Briggs  very  much  prefers  you  to  drive 
her." 

1  A  few  years  since  the  annual  charge  for  a  cab  licence  was  very 
much  reduced,  and  the  difference  between  the  six  and  seven  days' 
cabs  was  abolished. 

228 


BLACK    BEAUTY 

"  I  should  be  glad  to  oblige  the  lady,  sir,  but 
I  had  a  seven  days'  licence  once,  and  the  work 
was  too  hard  for  me,  and  too  hard  for  my 
horses.  Year  in  and  year  out,  not  a  day's 
rest,  and  never  a  Sunday  with  my  wife  and 
children,  and  never  able  to  go  to  a  place 
of  worship,  which  I  had  always  been  used  to 
do  before  I  took  to  the  driving  box ;  so  for 
the  last  five  years  I  have  only  taken  a  six 
days'  licence,  and  I  find  it  better  all  the  way 
round." 

"  Well,  of  course,"  replied  Mr.  Briggs,  "  it  is 
very  proper  that  every  person  should  have  rest, 
and  be  able  to  go  to  church  on  Sundays,  but  I 
should  have  thought  you  would  not  have 
minded  such  a  short  distance  for  the  horse,  and 
only  once  a  day ;  you  would  have  all  the  after 
noon  and  evening  for  yourself,  and  we  are  very 
good  customers,  you  know." 

"  Yes,  sir,  that  is  true,  and  I  am  grateful  for 
all  favours,  I  am  sure,  and  anything  that  I 
could  do  to  oblige  you,  or  the  lady,  I  should 
be  proud  and  happy  to  do  ;  but  I  can't  give  up 
my  Sundays,  sir,  indeed  I  can't.  I  read  that 
God  made  man,  and  He  made  horses  and  all 
the  other  beasts,  and  as  soon  as  He  had  made 
them,  He  made  a  day  of  rest,  and  bade  that 
should  rest  one  day  in  seven ;  and  I  think, 


230  BLACK    BEAUTY 

sir,  He  must  have  known  what  was  good  for 
them,  and  I  am  sure  it  is  good  for  me ;  I  am 
stronger  and  healthier  altogether,  now  that  I 
have  a  day  of  rest;  the  horses  are  fresh  too, 
and  do  not  wear  up  nearly  so  fast.  The  six- 
day  drivers  all  tell  me  the  same,  and  I  have 
laid  by  more  money  in  the  Savings  Bank 
than  ever  I  did  before;  and  as  for  the  wife 
and  children,  sir — why,  heart  alive !  they  would 
not  go  back  to  the  seven  days  for  all  they  could 
see." 

"  Oh,  very  well,"  said  the  gentleman.  "  Don't 
trouble  yourself,  Mr.  Barker,  any  further;  I 
will  inquire  somewhere  else,"  and  he  walked 
away. 

"  Well,"  says  Jerry  to  me,  "  we  can't  help  it, 
Jack,  old  boy,  we  must  have  our  Sundays." 

"Polly!  "  he  shouted,  "Polly!  come  here." 

She  was  there  in  a  minute. 

"  What  is  it  all  about,  Jerry  ?  " 

"  Why,  my  dear,  Mr.  Briggs  wants  me  to  take 
Mrs.  Briggs  to  church  every  Sunday  morning. 
I  say,  I  have  only  a  six  days'  licence.  He  says 
'Get  a  seven  days'  licence,  and  I'll  make  it 
worth  your  while ' ;  and  you  know,  Polly,  they 
are  very  good  customers  to  us.  Mrs.  Briggs 
often  goes  out  shopping  for  hours,  or  making 
calls,  and  then  she  pays  down  fair  and  honour- 


BLACK    BEAUTY  231 

able  like  a  lady;  there's  no  beating  down,  or 
making  three  hours  into  two  and  a  half,  as 
some  folks  do ;  and  it  is  easy  work  for  the 
horses;  not  like  tearing  along  to  catch  trains 
for  people  that  are  always  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  too  late;  and  if  I  don't  oblige  her 
in  this  matter,  it  is  very  likely  we  shall 
lose  them  altogether.  What  do  you  say,  little 
woman  ?  " 

"  I  say,  Jerry,"  says  she,  speaking  very 
slowly,  "  I  say,  if  Mrs.  Briggs  would  give  you 
a  sovereign  every  Sunday  morning,  I  would 
not  have  you  a  seven  days'  cabman  again.  We 
have  known  what  it  was  to  have  no  Sundays ; 
and  now  we  know  what  it  is  to  call  them  our 
own.  Thank  God,  you  earn  enough  to  keep  us, 
though  it  is  sometimes  close  work  to  pay  for  all 
the  oats  and  hay,  the  licence,  and  the  rent 
besides ;  but  Harry  will  soon  be  earning  some 
thing,  and  I  would  rather  struggle  on  harder 
than  we  do,  than  go  back  to  those  horrid  times, 
when  you  hardly  had  a  minute  to  look  at  your 
own  children,  and  we  never  could  go  to  a 
place  of  worship  together,  or  have  a  happy, 
quiet  day.  God  forbid  that  we  should  ever 
turn  back  to  those  times:  that's  what  I  say, 
Jerry." 

"  And  that  is  just  what  I  told  Mr.  Briggs,  my 


232  BLACK    BEAUTY 

dear,"  said  Jerry,  "  and  what  I  mean  to  stick 
to  ;  so  don't  go  and  fret  yourself,  Polly  (for  she 
had  begun  to  cry) ;  I  would  not  go  back  to  the 
old  times  if  I  earned  twice  as  much,  so  that  is 
settled,  little  woman.  Now  cheer  up,  and  I'll 
be  off  again  to  the  stand." 

Three  weeks  had  passed  away  after  this  con 
versation,  and  no  order  had  come  from  Mrs. 
Briggs ;  so  there  was  nothing  but  taking  jobs 
from  the  stand.  Jerry  took  it  to  heart  a  good 
deal,  for  of  course  the  work  was  harder  for 
horse  and  man ;  but  Polly  would  always  cheer 
him  up  and  say,  "  Never  mind,  father,  never 
mind — 

Do  your  best, 
And  leave  the  rest, 
'Twill  all  come  right, 
Some  day  or  night." 

It  soon  became  known  that  Jerry  had  lost  his 
best  customer,  and  for  what  reason  ;  most  of  the 
men  said  he  was  a  fool,  but  two  or  three  took 
his  part. 

"  If  working  men  don't  stick  to  their 
Sunday,"  said  Truman,  "  they'll  soon  have  none 
left ;  it  is  every  man's  right  and  every  beast's 
right.  By  God's  law  we  have  a  day  of  rest,  and 
by  the  law  of  England  we  have  a  day  of  rest ; 
and  I  say  we  ought  to  hold  to  the  rights 


BLACK    BEAUTY  233 

these  laws  give  us,  and  keep  them  for  our 
children/' 

"  All  very  well  for  you  religious  chaps  to  talk 
so,"  said  Larry,  "  but  I'll  turn  a  shilling  when 
I  can.  I  don't  believe  in  religion,  for  I  don't 
see  that  your  religious  people  are  any  better 
than  the  rest." 

"  If  they  are  not  better,"  put  in  Jerry,  "  it  is 
because  they  are  not  religious.  You  might  as 
well  say  that  our  country's  laws  are  not  good 
because  some  people  break  them.  If  a  man 
gives  way  to  his  temper,  and  speaks  evil  of  his 
neighbour,  and  does  not  pay  his  debts,  he  is  not 
religious ;  I  don't  care  how  much  he  goes  to 
church.  If  some  men  are  shams  and  hum 
bugs,  that  does  not  make  religion  untrue.  Real 
religion  is  the  best  and  the  truest  thing  in  the 
world ;  and  the  only  thing  that  can  make  a 
man  really  happy,  or  make  the  world  any 
better." 

"  If  religion  was  good  for  anything,"  said 
Jones,  "  it  would  prevent  your  religious  people 
from  making  us  work  on  Sundays  as  you  know 
many  of  them  do,  and  that's  why  I  say  religion 
is  nothing  but  a  sham — why,  if  it  was  not  for 
the  church  and  chapel  goers  it  would  be  hardly 
worth  while  our  coming  out  on  a  Sunday ;  but 
they  have  their  privileges,  as  they  call  them, 


234  BLACK    BEAUTY 

and  I  go  without  I  shall  expect  them  to 
answer  for  my  soul,  if  I  can't  get  a  chance  of 
saving  it" 

Several  of  the  men  applauded  this,  till  Jerry 
said — 

"  That  may  sound  well  enough,  but  it  won't 
do ;  every  man  must  look  after  his  own  soul ; 
you  can't  lay  it  down  at  another  man's  door 
like  a  foundling,  and  expect  him  to  take  care  of 
it ;  and  don't  you  see,  if  you  are  always  sitting 
on  your  box  waiting  for  a  fare,  they  will  say, 
'  If  we  don't  take  him,  some  one  else  will,'  and 
he  does  not  look  for  any  Sunday.  Of  course 
they  don't  go  to  the  bottom  of  it,  or  they 
would  see  if  they  never  came  for  a  cab,  it 
would  be  no  use  your  standing  there ;  but 
people  don't  always  like  to  go  to  the  bottom 
of  things;  it  may  not  be  convenient  to 
do  it;  but  if  you  Sunday  drivers  would  all 
strike  for  a  day  of  rest,  the  thing  would  be 
done." 

"And  what  would  all  the  good  people 
do,  if  they  could  not  get  to  their  favourite 
preachers  ?  "  said  Larry. 

"  Tis  not  for  me  to  lay  down  plans  for  other 
people,"  said  Jerry,  "  but  if  they  can't  walk  so 
far,  they  can  go  to  what  is  nearer;  and  if  it 
should  rain  they  can  put  on  their  macintoshes 


BLACK    BEAUTY  235 

as  they  do  on  a  week-day.  If  a  thing  is  right, 
it  can  be  done,  and  if  it  is  wrong,  it  can  be  done 
without ;  and  a  good  man  will  find  a  way ;  and 
that  is  as  true  for  us  cabmen  as  it  is  for  the 
church-goers." 


CHAPTER  XXXVII 

THE  GOLDEN  RULE 

TWO  or  three  weeks  after  this,  as  we  came 
into  the  yard  rather  late  in  the  evening, 
Polly  came  running  across  the  road  with  the 
lantern  (she  always  brought  it  to  him  if  it  was 
not  very  wet). 

"  It  has  all  come  right,  Jerry ;  Mrs,  Briggs 
sent  her  servant  this  afternoon,  to  ask  you  to 
take  her  out  to-morrow  at  eleven  o'clock.  I 
said,  '  Yes,  I  thought  so,  but  we  supposed  she 
employed  some  one  else  now/ 

"  '  Well/  says  he,  '  the  real  fact  is,  master  was 
put  out  because  Mr.  Barker  refused  to  come  on 
Sundays,  and  he  has  been  trying  other  cabs, 
but  there's  something  wrong  with  them  all; 
some  drive  too  fast,  and  some  too  slow,  and  the 
mistress  says,  there  is  not  one  of  them  so  nice 
and  clean  as  yours,  and  nothing  will  suit  her 
but  Mr.  Barker's  cab  again/  " 

Polly  was  almost  out  of  breath,  and  Jerry 
broke  out  into  a  merry  laugh — 

"  All  come  right  some  day  or  night ;  you  were 

right,  my  dear ;  you  generally  are.    Run  in  and 

236 


BLACK    BEAUTY  237 

get  the  supper,  and  I'll  have  Jack's  harness 
off  and  make  him  snug  and  happy  in  no 
time." 

After  this,  Mrs.  Briggs  wanted  Jerry's  cab 
quite  as  often  as  before,  never,  however,  on  a 
Sunday;  but  there  came  a  day  when  we  had 
Sunday  work,  and  this  was  how  it  happened. 
We  had  all  come  home  on  the  Saturday  night 
very  tired,  and  very  glad  to  think  that  the 
next  day  would  be  all  rest,  but  so  it  was  not 
to  be. 

On  Sunday  morning  Jerry  was  cleaning  me 
in  the  yard,  when  Polly  stepped  up  to  him,  look 
ing  very  full  of  something. 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  said  Jerry. 

"  Well,  my  dear,"  she  said,  "  poor  Dinah 
Brown  has  just  had  a  letter  brought  to  say  that 
her  mother  is  dangerously  ill,  and  that  she  must 
go  directly  if  she  wishes  to  see  her  alive.  The 
place  is  more  than  ten  miles  away  from  here, 
out  in  the  country,  and  she  says  if  she  takes 
the  train  she  should  still  have  four  miles  to 
walk ;  and  so  weak  as  she  is,  and  the  baby  only 
four  weeks  old,  of  course  that  would  be  impos 
sible  ;  and  she  wants  to  know  if  you  would  take 
her  in  your  cab,  and  she  promises  to  pay  you 
faithfully  as  she  can  get  the  money." 

"  Tut,  tut,  we'll  see  about  that.     It  was  not 


238  BLACK    BEAUTY 

the  money  I  was  thinking  about,  but  of  losing 
our  Sunday ;  the  horses  are  tired,  and  I  am  tired 
too — that's  where  it  pinches." 

"  It  pinches  all  round,  for  that  matter,"  said 
Polly,  "  for  it's  only  half  Sunday  without  you, 
but  you  know  we  should  do  to  other  people  as 
we  should  like  they  should  do  to  us ;  and  I  know 
very  well  what  I  should  like  if  my  mother  was 
dying;  and  Jerry,  dear,  I  am  sure  it  won't 
break  the  Sabbath ;  for  if  pulling  a  poor  beast 
or  donkey  out  of  a  pit  would  not  spoil  it,  I 
am  quite  sure  taking  poor  Dinah  would  not 
do  it" 

"  Why,  Polly,  you  are  as  good  as  the  minister, 
and  so,  as  I've  had  my  Sunday  morning  sermon 
early  to-day,  you  may  go  and  tell  Dinah  that 
I'll  be  ready  for  her  as  the  clock  strikes  ten ;  but 
stop — just  step  round  to  butcher  Braydon's 
with  my  compliments,  and  ask  him  if  he  would 
lend  me  his  light  trap ;  I  know  he  never  uses  it 
on  the  Sunday,  and  it  would  make  a  wonderful 
difference  to  the  horse." 

Away  she  went,  and  soon  returned,  saying 
that  he  could  have  the  trap  and  welcome. 

"  All  right,"  said  he,  "  now  put  me  up  a  bit  of 
bread  and  cheese,  and  I'll  be  back  in  the  after 
noon  as  soon  as  I  can." 

"And  I'll  have  the  meat  pie  ready  for  an 


BLACK    BEAUTY  239 

early  tea  instead  of  for  dinner,"  said  Polly; 
and  away  she  went,  whilst  he  made  his  pre 
parations  to  the  tune  of  "  Polly,  the  woman 
and  no  mistake,"  of  which  tune  he  was  very 
fond. 

I  was  selected  for  the  journey,  and  at  ten 
o'clock  we  started,  in  a  light,  high-wheeled  gig, 
which  ran  so  easily,  that  after  the  four-wheeled 
cab,  it  seemed  like  nothing. 

It  was  a  fine  May  day,  and  as  soon  as  we 
were  out  of  the  town,  the  sweet  air,  the  smell  of 
the  fresh  grass,  and  the  soft  country  roads  were 
as  pleasant  as  they  used  to  be  in  the  old  times, 
and  I  soon  began  to  feel  quite  fresh. 

Dinah's  family  lived  in  a  small  farmhouse, 
up  a  green  lane,  close  by  a  meadow  with  some 
fine  shady  trees :  there  were  two  cows  feeding 
in  it  A  young  man  asked  Jerry  to  bring  his 
trap  into  the  meadow,  and  he  would  tie  me  up 
in  the  cowshed;  he  wished  he  had  a  better 
stable  to  offer. 

"  If  your  cows  would  not  be  offended,"  said 
Jerry,  "  there  is  nothing  my  horse  would  like  so 
well  as  to  have  an  hour  or  two  in  your  beautiful 
meadow ;  he's  quiet,  and  it  would  be  a  rare  treat 
for  him." 

"  Do,  and  welcome,"  said  the  young  man ; 
"  the  best  we  have  is  at  your  service  for  your 


240  BLACK    BEAUTY 

kindness  to  my  sister ;  we  shall  be  having  some 
dinner  in  an  hour,  and  I  hope  you'll  come  in, 
though  with  mother  so  ill  we  are  all  out  of  sorts 
in  the  house." 

Jerry  thanked  him  kindly,  but  said  as  he  had 
some  dinner  with  him,  there  was  nothing  he 
should  like  so  well  as  walking  about  in  the 
meadow. 

When  my  harness  was  taken  off,  I  did  not 
know  what  I  should  do  first — whether  to  eat 
the  grass,  or  roll  over  on  my  back,  or  lie  down 
and  rest,  or  have  a  gallop  across  the  meadow 
out  of  sheer  spirits  at  being  free ;  and  I  did  all 
by  turns.  Jerry  seemed  to  be  quite  as  happy 
as  I  was ;  he  sat  down  by  a  bank  under  a  shady 
tree,  and  listened  to  the  birds,  then  he  sang 
himself,  and  read  out  of  the  little  brown  book 
he  is  so  fond  of,  then  wandered  round  the 
meadow  and  down  by  a  little  brook,  where  he 
picked  the  flowers  and  the  hawthorn,  and  tied 
them  up  with  long  sprays  of  ivy ;  then  he  gave 
me  a  good  feed  of  the  oats  which  he  had  brought 
with  him ;  but  the  time  seemed  all  too  short — 
I  had  not  been  in  a  field  since  I  left  poor  Ginger 
at  Earlshall. 

We  came  home  gently,  and  Jerry's  first 
words  were  as  we  came  into  the  yard,  "  Well, 
Polly,  I  have  not  lost  my  Sunday  after  all,  for 


BLACK    BEAUTY  241 

the  birds  were  singing  hymns  in  every  bush, 
and  I  joined  in  the  service ;  and  as  for  Jack, 
he  was  like  a  young  colt." 

When  he  handed  Dolly   the  flowers,   she 
jumped  about  for  joy. 


CHAPTER   XXXVIII 

DOLLY  AND  A  REAL  GENTLEMAN 

THE  winter  came  in  early,  with  a  great  deal 
of  cold  and  wet.  There  was  snow,  or  sleet, 
or  rain,  almost  every  day  for  weeks,  changing 
only  for  keen  driving  winds,  or  sharp  frosts. 
The  horses  all  felt  it  very  much.  When  it  is  a 
dry  cold,  a  couple  of  good  thick  rugs  will  keep 
the  warmth  in  us ;  but  when  it  is  soaking  rain, 
they  soon  get  wet  through  and  are  no  good. 
Some  of  the  drivers  had  a  waterproof  cover  to 
throw  over,  which  was  a  fine  thing ;  but  some  of 
the  men  were  so  poor  that  they  could  not  pro 
tect  either  themselves  or  their  horses,  and  many 
of  them  suffered  very  much  that  winter.  When 
we  horses  had  worked  half  the  day  we  went  to 
our  dry  stables,  and  could  rest;  whilst  they 
had  to  sit  on  their  boxes,  sometimes  staying  out 
as  late  as  one  or  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  if 
they  had  a  party  to  wait  for. 

When  the  streets  were  slippery  with  frost  or 
snow,  that  was  the  worst  of  all  for  us  horses  ; 
one  mile  of  such  travelling,  with  a  weight  to 
draw,  and  no  firm  footing,  would  take  more  out 

242 


BLACK    BEAUTY  243 

of  us  than  four  on  a  good  road ;  every  nerve 
and  muscle  of  our  bodies  is  on  the  strain  to 
keep  our  balance ;  and  added  to  this,  the  fear 
of  falling  is  more  exhausting  than  anything  else. 
If  the  roads  are  very  bad  indeed,  our  shoes  are 
roughed,  but  that  makes  us  feel  nervous  at 
first 

When  the  weather  was  very  bad,  many  of 
the  men  would  go  and  sit  in  the  tavern  close 
by,  and  get  some  one  to  watch  for  them ;  but 
they  often  lost  a  fare  in  that  way,  ajid  could 
not,  as  Jerry  said,  be  there  without  spending 
money.  He  never  went  to  the  "  Rising  Sun  "  ; 
there  was  a  coffee-shop  near,  where  he  now  and 
then  went — or  he  bought  of  an  old  man  who 
came  to  our  rank  with  tins  of  hot  coffee  and 
pies.  It  was  his  opinion  that  spirits  and  beer 
made  a  man  colder  afterwards,  and  that  dry 
clothes,  good  food,  cheerfulness,  and  a  com 
fortable  wife  at  home,  were  the  best  things  to 
keep  a  cabman  warm.  Polly  always  supplied 
him  with  something  to  eat  when  he  could  not 
get  home  and  sometimes  he  would  see  little 
Dolly  peeping  from  the  corner  of  the  street,  to 
make  sure  if  "  father  "  was  on  the  stand.  If 
she  saw  him,  she  would  run  off  at  full  speed 
and  soon  come  back  with  something  in  a  tin 
or  basket — some  hot  soup  or  pudding  that  Polly 


244  BLACK    BEAUTY 

had  ready.  It  was  wonderful  how  such  a  little 
thing  could  get  safely  across  the  street,  often 
thronged  with  horses  and  carriages;  but  she 
was  a  brave  little  maid,  and  felt  it  quite  an 
honour  to  bring  "  father's  first  course/'  as  he 
used  to  call  it.  She  was  a  general  favourite  on 
the  stand,  and  there  was  not  a  man  who  would 
not  have  seen  her  safely  across  the  street,  if 
Jerry  had  not  been  able  to  do  it. 

One  cold  windy  day,  Dolly  had  brought 
Jerry  a  basin  of  something  hot,  and  was  stand 
ing  by  him  whilst  he  ate  it.  He  had  scarcely 
begun,  when  a  gentleman,  walking  towards  us 
very  fast,  held  up  his  umbrella.  Jerry  touched 
his  hat  in  return,  gave  the  basin  to  Dolly,  and 
was  taking  off  my  cloth,  when  the  gentleman, 
hastening  up,  cried  out,  "  No,  no,  finish  your 
soup,  my  friend ;  I  have  not  much  time  to  spare, 
but  I  can  wait  till  you  have  done,  and  set  your 
little  girl  safe  on  the  pavement."  So  saying, 
he  seated  himself  in  the  cab.  Jerry  thanked 
him  kindly,  and  came  back  to  Dolly. 

"  There,  Dolly,  that's  a  gentleman ;  that's  a 
real  gentleman,  Dolly;  he  has  got  time  and 
thought  for  the  comfort  of  a  poor  cabman  and 
a  little  girl." 

Jerry  finished  his  soup,  set  the  child  across, 
and  then  took  his  orders  to  drive  to  "  Clapham 


BLACK    BEAUTY  245 

Rise."  Several  times  after  that,  the  same  gen 
tleman  took  our  cab.  I  think  he  was  very  fond 
of  dogs  and  horses,  for  whenever  we  took  him 
to  his  own  door,  two  or  three  dogs  would  come 
bounding  out  to  meet  him.  Sometimes  he  came 
round  and  patted  me,  saying  in  his  quiet, 
pleasant  way,  "This  horse  has  got  a  good 
master,  and  he  deserves  it."  It  was  a  very 
rare  thing  for  any  one  to  notice  the  horse  that 
had  been  working  for  him.  I  have  known 
ladies  do  it  now  and  then,  and  this  gentleman, 
and  one  or  two  others  have  given  me  a  pat  and 
a  kind  word ;  but  ninety-nine  out  of  a  hundred 
would  as  soon  think  of  patting  the  steam  engine 
that  drew  the  train. 

This  gentleman  was  not  young,  and  there  was 
a  forward  stoop  in  his  shoulders  as  if  he  was 
always  going  at  something.  His  lips  were  thin, 
and  close  shut,  though  they  had  a  very  pleasant 
smile ;  his  eye  was  keen,  and  there  was  some 
thing  in  his  jaw  and  the  motion  of  his  head 
that  made  one  think  he  was  very  determined 
in  anything  he  set  about.  His  voice  was 
pleasant  and  kind ;  any  horse  would  trust  that 
voice,  though  it  was  just  as  decided  as  every 
thing  else  about  him. 

One  day,  he  and  another  gentleman  took  our 
cab ;  they  stopped  at  a  shop  in  R Street, 


246  BLACK    BEAUTY 

and  whilst  his  friend  went  in,  he  stood  at  the 
door.  A  little  ahead  of  us  on  the  other  side  of 
the  street,  a  cart  with  two  very  fine  horses  was 
standing  before  some  wine  vaults;  the  carter 
was  not  with  them,  and  I  cannot  tell  how  long 
they  had  been  standing,  but  they  seemed  to 
think  they  had  waited  long  enough,  and  began 
to  move  off.  Before  they  had  gone  many  paces, 
the  carter  came  running  out  and  caught  them. 
He  seemed  furious  at  their  having  moved,  and 
with  whip  and  rein  punished  them  brutally, 
even  beating  them  about  the  head.  Our  gen 
tleman  saw  it  all  and  stepping  quickly  across 
the  street,  said  in  a  decided  voice — 

"  If  you  don't  stop  that  directly,  I'll  have  you 
summoned  for  leaving  your  horses,  and  for 
brutal  conduct" 

The  man,  who  had  clearly  been  drinking, 
poured  forth  some  abusive  language,  but  he 
left  off  knocking  the  horses  about,  and  taking 
the  reins,  got  into  his  cart ;  meantime  our  friend 
had  quietly  taken  a  note-book  from  his  pocket, 
and  looking  at  the  name  and  address  painted 
on  the  cart,  he  wrote  something  down. 

"  What  do  you  want  with  that  ?  "  growled 
the  carter,  as  he  cracked  his  whip  and  was  mov 
ing  on.  A  nod,  and  a  grim  smile,  was  the  only 
answer  he  got. 


BLACK    BEAUTY  247 

On  returning  to  the  cab,  our  friend  was 
joined  by  his  companion,  who  said  laughingly, 
"  I  should  have  thought,  Wright,  you  had 
enough  business  of  your  own  to  look  after, 
without  troubling  yourself  about  other  people's 
horses  and  servants." 

Our  friend  stood  still  for  a  moment,  and 
throwing  his  head  a  little  back,  "  Do  you  know 
why  this  world  is  as  bad  as  it  is  ?  " 

"  No,"  said  the  other. 

"Then  I'll  tell  you.  It  is  because  people 
think  only  about  their  own  business,  and  won't 
trouble  themselves  to  stand  up  for  the  op 
pressed,  nor  bring  the  wrong-doer  to  light.  I 
never  see  a  wicked  thing  like  this  without  doing 
what  I  can,  and  many  a  master  has  thanked 
me  for  letting  him  know  how  his  horses  have 
been  used." 

"  I  wish  there  were  more  gentlemen  like  you, 
sir — "  said  Jerry,  "  for  they  are  wanted  badly 
enough  in  this  city." 

After  this  we  continued  our  journey,  and  as 
they  got  out  of  the  cab,  our  friend  was  saying, 
"  My  doctrine  is  this,  that  if  we  see  cruelty  or 
wrong  that  we  have  the  power  to  stop,  and  do 
nothing,  we  make  ourselves  sharers  in  the 
guilt" 


CHAPTER   XXXIX 

SEEDY  SAM 

I  SHOULD  say,  that  for  a  cab-horse  I  was 
very  well  off  indeed ;  my  driver  was  my 
owner,  and  it  was  his  interest  to  treat  me  well, 
and  not  overwork  me,  even  had  he  not  been  so 
good  a  man  as  he  was ;  but  there  were  a  great 
many  horses  which  belonged  to  the  large  cab- 
owners,  who  let  them  out  to  their  drivers  for  so 
much  money  a  day.  As  the  horses  did  not 
belong  to  these  men,  the  only  thing  they  thought 
of  was  how  to  get  their  money  out  of  them: 
first,  to  pay  the  master,  and  then  to  provide  for 
their  own  living,  and  a  dreadful  time  some  of 
these  horses  had  of  it.  Of  course  I  understood 
but  little,  but  it  was  often  talked  over  on  the 
stand,  and  the  Governor,  who  was  a  kind- 
hearted  man,  and  fond  of  horses,  would  some 
times  speak  up  if  one  came  in  very  much  jaded 
or  ill-used. 

One  day,  a  shabby,  miserable-looking  driver, 
who  went  by  the  name  of  "Seedy  Sam," 
brought  in  his  horse  looking  dreadfully  beat, 
and  the  Governor  said — 


BLACK    BEAUTY  24Q 

"  You  and  your  horse  look  more  fit  for  the 
police  station  than  for  this  rank." 

The  man  flung  his  tattered  rug  over  the 
horse,  turned  full  round  upon  the  Governor, 
and  said,  in  a  voice  that  sounded  almost  des 
perate — 

"  If  the  police  have  any  business  with  the 
matter,  it  ought  to  be  with  the  masters  who 
charge  us  so  much,  or  with  the  fares  that  are 
fixed  so  low.  If  a  man  has  to  pay  eighteen 
shillings  a  day  for  the  use  of  a  cab  and  two 
horses,  as  many  of  us  have  to  do  in  the  season, 
and  must  make  that  up  before  we  earn  a  penny 
for  ourselves — I  say,  'tis  more  than  hard  work ; 
nine  shillings  a  day  to  get  out  of  each  horse, 
before  you  begin  to  get  your  own  living ;  you 
know  that's  true,  and  if  the  horses  don't  work 
we  must  starve,  and  I  and  my  children  have 
known  what  that  is  before  now.  I've  six  of 
'em,  and  only  one  earns  anything ;  I  am  on  the 
stand  fourteen  or  sixteen  hours  a  day,  and  I 
haven't  had  a  Sunday  these  ten  or  twelve 
weeks ;  you  know,  Skinner  never  gives  a  day  if 
he  can  help  it,  and  if  I  don't  work  hard,  tell  me 
who  does !  I  want  a  warm  coat  and  a  macin 
tosh,  but  with  so  many  to  feed,  how  can  a  man 
get  it  ?  I  had  to  pledge  my  clock  a  week  ago 
to  pay  Skinner,  and  I  shall  never  see  it  again." 


250  BLACK    BEAUTY 

Some  of  the  other  drivers  stood  round  nod 
ding  their  heads,  and  saying  he  was  right.  The 
man  went  on — 

"  You  that  have  your  own  horses  and  cabs, 
or  drive  for  good  masters,  have  a  chance  of 
getting  on,  and  a  chance  of  doing  right;  I 
haven't.  We  can't  charge  more  than  sixpence 
a  mile  after  the  first,  within  the  four-mile 
radius.  This  very  morning  I  had  to  go  a  clear 
six  miles  and  only  took  three  shillings.  I  could 
not  get  a  return  fare,  and  had  to  come  all  the 
way  back;  there's  twelve  miles  for  the  horse 
and  three  shillings  for  me.  After  that  I  had  a 
three-mile  fare,  and  there  were  bags  and  boxes 
enough  to  have  brought  in  a  good  many  two- 
pences  if  they  had  been  put  outside ;  but  you 
know  how  people  do ;  all  that  could  be  piled 
up  inside  on  the  front  seat,  were  put  in,  and 
three  heavy  boxes  went  on  the  top,  that  was 
sixpence,  and  the  fare  one  and  sixpence ;  then 
I  got  a  return  for  a  shilling;  now  that  makes 
eighteen  miles  for  the  horse  and  six  shillings 
for  me  ;  there's  three  shillings  still  for  that  horse 
to  earn,  and  nine  shillings  for  the  afternoon 
horse  before  I  touch  a  penny.  Of  course  it  is 
not  always  as  bad  as  that,  but  you  know  it  often 
is,  and  I  say  'tis  a  mockery  to  tell  a  man  that 
he  must  not  overwork  his  horse,  for  when  a 


BLACK    BEAUTY  251 

beast  is  downright  tired,  there's  nothing  but  the 
whip  that  will  keep  his  legs  agoing — you  can't 
help  yourself — you  must  put  your  wife  and 
children  before  the  horse,  the  masters  must 
look  to  that,  we  can't  I  don't  ill-use  my  horse 
for  the  sake  of  it ;  none  of  you  can  say  I  do. 
There's  wrong  lays  somewhere — never  a  day's 
rest — never  a  quiet  hour  with  the  wife  and 
children.  I  often  feel  like  an  old  man,  though 
I'm  only  forty-five.  You  know  how  quick  some 
of  the  gentry  are  to  suspect  us  of  cheating  and 
over-charging ;  why,  they  stand  with  their 
purses  in  their  hands,  counting  it  over  to  a 
penny,  and  looking  at  us  as  if  we  were  pick 
pockets.  I  wish  some  of  'em  had  got  to  sit  on 
my  box  sixteen  hours  a  day,  and  get  a  living 
out  of  it,  and  eighteen  shillings  beside,  and  that 
in  all  weathers ;  they  would  not  be  so  uncom 
mon  particular  never  to  give  us  a  sixpence  over, 
or  to  cram  all  the  luggage  inside.  Of  course, 
some  of  'em  tip  us  pretty  handsome  now  and 
then,  or  else  we  could  not  live,  but  you  can't 
depend  upon  that" 

The  men  who  stood  round,  much  approved 
this  speech,  and  one  of  them  said,  "  It  is  des 
perate  hard,  and  if  a  man  sometimes  does  what 
is  wrong,  it  is  no  wonder ;  and  if  he  gets  a  dram 
too  much,  who's  to  blow  him  up  ?  " 


252  BLACK    BEAUTY 

Jerry  had  taken  no  part  in  this  conversation, 
but  I  never  saw  his  face  look  so  sad  before. 
The  Governor  had  stood  with  both  his  hands  in 
his  pockets ;  now  he  took  his  handkerchief  out 
of  his  hat,  and  wiped  his  forehead. 

'  You've  beaten  me,  Sam,"  he  said,  "  for  it's 
all  true,  and  I  won't  cast  it  up  to  you  any  more 
about  the  police ;  it  was  the  look  in  that  horse's 
eye  that  came  over  me.  It  is  hard  lines  for 
man,  and  it  is  hard  lines  for  beast,  and  who's  to 
mend  it  I  don't  know;  but  any  way  you 
might  tell  the  poor  beast  that  you  were  sorry 
to  take  it  out  of  him  in  that  way.  Some 
times  a  kind  word  is  all  we  can  give  'em, 
poor  brutes,  and  'tis  wonderful  what  they  do 
understand." 

A  few  mornings  after  this  talk,  a  new  man 
came  on  the  stand  with  Sam's  cab. 

"  Halloo !  "  said  one,  "  what's  up  with  Seedy 
Sam?" 

"He's  ill  in  bed,"  said  the  man;  "he  was 
taken  last  night  in  the  yard,  and  could  scarcely 
crawl  home.  His  wife  sent  a  boy  this  morning 
to  say  his  father  was  in  a  high  fever  and  could 
not  get  out ;  so  I'm  here  instead." 

The  next  morning  the  same  man  came  again. 

"  How  is  Sam  ?  "  inquired  the  Governor. 

"  He's  gone,"  said  the  man. 


BLACK    BEAUTY  253 

"  What,  gone  ?  You  don't  mean  to  say  he's 
dead?" 

"  Just  snuffed  out,"  said  the  other ;  "  he  died 
at  four  o'clock  this  morning ;  all  yesterday  he 
was  raving — raving  about  Skinner,  and  having 
no  Sundays.  '  I  never  had  a  Sunday's  rest,' 
these  were  his  last  words." 

No  one  spoke  for  awhile,  and  then  the 
Governor  said,  "  I  tell  you  what,  mates,  this  is 
a  warning  for  us." 


CHAPTER   XL 

POOR   GINGER 

ONE  day,  whilst  our  cab  and  many  others 
were  waiting  outside  one  of  the  Parks, 
where  a  band  was  playing,  a  shabby  old  cab 
drove  up  beside  ours.  The  horse  was  an  old 
worn-out  chestnut,  with  an  ill-kept  coat,  and 
bones  that  showed  plainly  through  it.  The 
knees  knuckled  over,  and  the  forelegs  were  very 
unsteady.  I  had  been  eating  some  hay,  and 
the  wind  rolled  a  little  lock  of  it  that  way,  and 
the  poor  creature  put  out  her  long  thin  neck 
and  picked  it  up,  and  then  turned  round  and 
looked  about  for  more.  There  was  a  hopeless 
look  in  the  dull  eye  that  I  could  not  help  notic 
ing,  and  then,  as  I  was  thinking  where  I  had 
seen  that  horse  before,  she  looked  full  at  me 
and  said,  "  Black  Beauty,  is  that  you  ?  " 

It  was  Ginger !  but  how  changed !  The  beau 
tifully  arched  and  glossy  neck  was  now  straight 
and  lank,  and  fallen  in,  the  clean  straight  legs 
and  delicate  fetlocks  were  swelled ;  the  joints 
were  grown  out  of  shape  with  hard  work ;  the 
face,  that  was  once  so  full  of  spirit  and  life,  was 

254 


BLACK    BEAUTY  255 

now  full  of  suffering,  and  I  could  tell  by  the 
heaving  of  her  sides,  and  her  frequent  cough, 
how  bad  her  breath  was. 

Our  drivers  were  standing  together  a  little 
way  off,  so  I  sidled  up  to  her  a  step  or  two,  that 
we  might  have  a  little  quiet  talk.  It  was  a  sad 
tale  that  she  had  to  tell. 

After  a  twelvemonth's  run  off  at  Earlshall, 
she  was  considered  to  be  fit  for  work  again,  and 
was  sold  to  a  gentleman.  For  a  little  while  she 
got  on  very  well,  but  after  a  longer  gallop  than 
usual,  the  old  strain  returned,  and  after  being 
rested  and  doctored  she  was  again  sold.  In  this 
way  she  changed  hands  several  times,  but 
always  getting  lower  down. 

"  And  so  at  last,"  said  she,  "  I  was  bought  by 
a  man  who  keeps  a  number  of  cabs  and  horses, 
and  lets  them  out.  You  look  well  off,  and  I  am 
glad  of  it,  but  I  could  not  tell  you  what  my  life 
has  been.  When  they  found  out  my  weakness, 
they  said  I  was  not  worth  what  they  gave  for 
me,  and  that  I  must  go  into  one  of  the  low 
cabs,  and  just  be  used  up ;  that  is  what  they 
are  doing,  whipping  and  working  with  never 
one  thought  of  what  I  suffer ;  they  paid  for  me, 
and  must  get  it  out  of  me,  they  say.  The  man 
who  hires  me  now,  pays  a  deal  of  money  to  the 
owner  every  day,  and  so  he  has  to  get  it  out  of 


256  BLACK    BEAUTY 

me  too;  and  so  it's  all  the  week  round  and 
round,  with  never  a  Sunday  rest." 

I  said,  "  You  used  to  stand  up  for  yourself 
if  you  were  ill-used." 

"  Ah !  "  she  said,  "  I  did  once,  but  it's  no  use ; 
men  are  strongest,  and  if  they  are  cruel  and 
have  no  feeling,  there  is  nothing  that  we  can  do, 
but  just  bear  it,  bear  it  on  and  on  to  the  end. 
I  wish  the  end  was  come,  I  wish  I  was  dead. 
I  have  seen  dead  horses,  and  I  am  sure  they 
do  not  suffer  pain.  I  wish  I  may  drop  down 
dead  at  my  work,  and  not  be  sent  off  to  the 
knacker's." 

I  was  very  much  troubled,  and  I  put  my  nose 
up  to  hers,  but  I  could  say  nothing  to  comfort 
her.  I  think  she  was  pleased  to  see  me,  for 
she  said,  '  You  are  the  only  friend  I  ever 
had." 

Just  then  her  driver  came  up,  and  with  a 
tug  at  her  mouth,  backed  her  out  of  the 
line  and  drove  off,  leaving  me  very  sad 
indeed. 

A  short  time  after  this,  a  cart  with  a  dead 
horse  in  it  passed  our  cab-stand.  The  head 
hung  out  of  the  cart  tail,  the  lifeless  tongue  was 
slowly  dropping  with  blood ;  and  the  sunken 
eyes !  but  I  can't  speak  of  them,  the  sight  was 
too  dreadful.  It  was  a  chestnut  horse  with  a 


BLACK    BEAUTY  257 

long  thin  neck.  I  saw  a  white  streak  down  the 
forehead.  I  believe  it  was  Ginger ;  I  hoped  it 
was,  for  then  her  troubles  would  be  over.  Oh ! 
if  men  were  more  merciful,  they  would  shoot  us 
before  we  came  to  such  misery. 


39- 


CHAPTER  XLI 

THE  BUTCHER 

I  SAW  a  great  deal  of  trouble  amongst  the 
horses  in  London,  and  much  of  it  that  might 
have  been  prevented  by  a  little  common  sense. 
We  horses  do  not  mind  hard  work  if  we  are 
treated  reasonably;  and  I  am  sure  there  are 
many  driven  by  quite  poor  men  who  have  a 
happier  life  than  I  had,  when  I  used  to  go  in 

the  Countess  of  W 's  carriage,  with  my 

silver-mounted  harness  and  high  feeding. 

It  often  went  to  my  heart  to  see  how  the  little 
ponies  were  used,  straining  along  with  heavy 
loads,  or  staggering  under  heavy  blows  from 
some  low  cruel  boy.  Once  I  saw  a  little  grey 
pony  with  a  thick  mane  and  a  pretty  head,  and 
so  much  like  Merrylegs,  that  if  I  had  not  been 
in  harness,  I  should  have  neighed  to  him.  He 
was  doing  his  best  to  pull  a  heavy  cart,  while  a 
strong  rough  boy  was  cutting  him  under  the 
belly  with  his  whip,  and  chucking  cruelly  at  his 
little  mouth.  Could  it  be  Merrylegs?  It  was 
just  like  him;  but  then  Mr.  Blomefield  was 
never  to  sell  him,  and  I  think  he  would  not  do 

238 


BLACK    BEAUTY  25Q 

it;  but  this  might  have  been  quite  as  good  a 
little  fellow,  and  had  as  happy  a  place  when  he 
was  young. 

I  often  noticed  the  great  speed  at  which 
butchers'  horses  were  made  to  go,  though  I  did 
not  know  why  it  was  so,  till  one  day  when  we 
had  to  wait  some  time  in  "  St.  John's  Wood." 
There  was  a  butcher's  shop  next  door,  and  as 
we  were  standing,  a  butcher's  cart  came  dash 
ing  up  at  a  great  pace.  The  horse  was  hot,  and 
much  exhausted ;  he  hung  his  head  down,  while 
his  heaving  sides  and  trembling  legs  showed 
how  hard  he  had  been  driven.  The  lad  jumped 
out  of  the  cart  and  was  getting  the  basket, 
when  the  master  came  out  of  the  shop  much 
displeased.  After  looking  at  the  horse,  he 
turned  angrily  to  the  lad :  — 

"  How  many  times  shall  I  tell  you  not  to 
drive  in  this  way  ?  You  ruined  the  last  horse 
and  broke  his  wind,  and  you  are  going  to  ruin 
this  in  the  same  way.  If  you  were  not  my 
own  son,  I  would  dismiss  you  on  the  spot;  it 
is  a  disgrace  to  have  a  horse  brought  to  the  shop 
in  a  condition  like  that;  you  are  liable  to  be 
taken  up  by  the  police  for  such  driving,  and  if 
you  are,  you  need  not  look  to  me  for  bail,  for  I 
have  spoken  to  you  till  I  am  tired ;  you  must 
look  out  for  yourself." 


260  BLACK    BEAUTY 

During  this  speech,  the  boy  had  stood  by, 
sullen  and  dogged,  but  when  his  father  ceased, 
he  broke  out  angrily.  It  wasn't  his  fault,  and 
he  wouldn't  take  the  blame,  he  was  only  going 
by  orders  all  the  time. 

"  You  always  say,  '  Now  be  quick ;  now  look 
sharp !  '  and  when  I  go  to  the  houses,  one  wants 
a  leg  of  mutton  for  an  early  dinner,  and  I  must 
be  back  with  it  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 
Another  cook  had  forgotten  to  order  the  beef ; 
I  must  go  and  fetch  it  and  be  back  in  no  time, 
or  the  mistress  will  scold ;  and  the  housekeeper 
says  they  have  company  coming  unexpectedly 
and  must  have  some  chops  sent  up  directly; 
and  the  lady  at  No.  4,  in  the  Crescent,  never 
orders  her  dinner  till  the  meat  comes  in  for 
lunch,  and  it's  nothing  but  hurry,  hurry,  all 
the  time.  If  the  gentry  would  think  of  what 
they  want,  and  order  their  meat  the  day  before, 
there  need  not  be  this  blow  up !  ' 

"  I  wish  to  goodness  they  would,"  said  the 
butcher ;  "  'twould  save  me  a  wonderful  deal 
of  harass,  and  I  could  suit  my  customers  much 
better  if  I  knew  beforehand — but  there — what's 
the  use  of  talking — who  ever  thinks  of  a 
butcher's  convenience,  or  a  butcher's  horse? 
Now  then,  take  him  in,  and  look  to  him  well : 
mind,  he  does  not  go  out  again  to-day,  and  if 


BLACK    BEAUTY  26l 

anything  else  is  wanted,  you  must  carry  it  your 
self  in  the  basket."  With  that  he  went  in,  and 
the  horse  was  led  away. 

But  all  boys  are  not  cruel.  I  have  seen  some 
as  fond  of  their  pony  or  donkey  as  if  it  had 
been  a  favourite  dog,  and  the  little  creatures 
have  worked  away  as  cheerfully  and  willingly 
for  their  young  drivers  as  I  work  for  Jerry. 
It  may  be  hard  work  sometimes,  but  a  friend's 
hand  and  voice  make  it  easy. 

There  was  a  young  coster-boy  who  came  up 
our  street  with  greens  and  potatoes;  he  had 
an  old  pony,  not  very  handsome,  but  the  cheer- 
fullest  and  pluckiest  little  thing  I  ever  saw,  and 
to  see  how  fond  those  two  were  of  each  other, 
was  a  treat.  The  pony  followed  his  master 
like  a  dog,  and  when  he  got  into  his  cart,  would 
trot  off  without  a  whip  or  a  word,  and  rattle 
down  the  street  as  merrily  as  if  he  had  come 
out  of  the  Queen's  stables.  Jerry  liked  the  boy, 
and  called  him  "  Prince  Charlie,"  for  he  said 
he  would  make  a  king  of  drivers  some  day. 

There  was  an  old  man,  too,  who  used  to  come 
up  our  street  with  a  little  coal  cart;  he  wore 
a  coal-heaver's  hat,  and  looked  rough  and 
black.  He  and  his  old  horse  used  to  plod 
together  along  the  street,  like  two  good  partners 
who  understood  each  other;  the  horse  would 


262  BLACK    BEAUTY 

stop  of  his  own  accord,  at  the  doors  where  they 
took  coal  of  him ;  he  used  to  keep  one  ear  bent 
toward  his  master.  The  old  man's  cry  could 
be  heard  up  the  street  long  before  he  came 
near.  I  never  knew  what  he  said,  but  the 
children  called  him  "  Old  Ba-a-ar  Hoo,"  for  it 
sounded  like  that.  Polly  took  her  coal  of  him, 
and  was  very  friendly,  and  Jerry  said  it  was 
a  comfort  to  think  how  happy  an  old  horse 
might  be  in  a  poor  place. 


CHAPTER  XLII 

THE  ELECTION 

AS  we  came  into  the  yard  one  afternoon, 
Polly  came  out,  "Jerry!  I've  had  Mr. 

B here  asking  about  your  vote,  and  he 

wants  to  hire  your  cab  for  the  election ;  he  will 
call  for  an  answer." 

"Well,  Polly,  you  may  say  that  my  cab 
will  be  otherwise  engaged;  I  should  not  like 
to  have  it  pasted  over  with  their  great  bills, 
and  as  to  making  Jack  and  Captain  race  about 
to  the  public-houses  to  bring  up  half-drunken 
voters,  why  I  think  'twould  be  an  insult  to  the 
horses.  No,  I  shan't  do  it." 

"I  suppose  you'll  vote  for  the  gentleman? 
He  said  he  was  of  your  politics." 

"So  he  is  in  some  things,  but  I  shall  not 
vote  for  him,  Polly ;  you  know  what  his  trade 
is?" 

"Yes." 

"  Well,  a  man  who  gets  rich  by  that  trade, 
may  be  all  very  well  in  some  ways,  but  he  is 
blind  as  to  what  working  men  want:  I  could 
not  in  my  conscience  send  him  up  to  make 

263 


264  BLACK    BEAUTY 

the  laws.  I  dare  say  they'll  be  angry,  but 
every  man  must  do  what  he  thinks  to  be  the 
best  for  his  country." 

On  the  morning  before  the  election,  Jerry 
was  putting  me  into  the  shafts,  when  Dolly 
came  into  the  yard  sobbing  and  crying,  with 
her  little  blue  frock  and  white  pinafore  spat 
tered  all  over  with  mud. 

"  Why,  Dolly,  what  is  the  matter  ?  " 

"  Those  naughty  boys,"  she  sobbed,  "  have 
thrown  the  dirt  all  over  me,  and  called  me  a 
little  ragga — ragga " 

"They  called  her  a  little  blue  raggamuffin, 
father,"  said  Harry,  who  ran  in  looking  very 
angry ;  "  but  I  have  given  it  to  them,  they 
won't  insult  my  sister  again.  I  have  given 
them  a  thrashing  they  will  remember ;  a  set  of 
cowardly  rascally,  orange  blackguards !  ' 

Jerry  kissed  the  child  and  said,  "  Run  in  to 
mother,  my  pet,  and  tell  her  I  think  you  had 
better  stay  at  home  to-day  and  help  her." 

Then  turning  gravely  to  Harry — 

"  My  boy,  I  hope  you  will  always  defend 
your  sister,  and  give  anybody  who  insults  her 
a  good  thrashing — that  is  as  it  should  be ;  but 
mind,  I  won't  have  any  election  blackguarding 
on  my  premises.  There  are  as  many  blue 
blackguards  as  there  are  orange,  and  as  many 


BLACK    BEAUTY  265 

white  as  there  are  purple,  or  any  other  colour, 
and  I  won't  have  any  of  my  family  mixed  up 
with  it.  Even  women  and  children  are  ready 
to  quarrel  for  the  sake  of  a  colour,  and  not 
one  in  ten  of  them  knows  what  it  is  about" 

"  Why,  father,  I  thought  blue  was  for 
Liberty." 

"  My  boy,  Liberty  does  not  come  from 
colours,  they  only  show  party,  and  all  the 
liberty  you  can  get  out  of  them  is,  liberty  to 
get  drunk  at  other  people's  expense,  liberty 
to  ride  to  the  poll  in  a  dirty  old  cab,  liberty  to 
abuse  any  one  that  does  not  wear  your  colour, 
and  to  shout  yourself  hoarse  at  what  you  only 
half  understand — that's  your  liberty!  ' 

"  Oh,  father,  you  are  laughing." 

"  No,  Harry,  I  am  serious,  and  I  am  ashamed 
to  see  how  men  go  on  that  ought  to  know  better. 
An  election  is  a  very  serious  thing ;  at  least  it 
ought  to  be,  and  every  man  ought  to  vote 
according  to  his  conscience,  and  let  his  neigh 
bour  do  the  same." 


CHAPTER  XLIII 

A  FRIEND  IN  NEED 

AT  last  came  the  election  day ;  there  was  no 
lack  of  work  for  Jerry  and  me.  First  came 
a  stout  puffy  gentleman  with  a  carpet  bag ;  he 
wanted  to  go  to  the  Bishopsgate  Station ;  then 
we  were  called  by  a  party  who  wished  to  be 
taken  to  the  Regent's  Park ;  and  next  we  were 
wanted  in  a  side  street  where  a  timid  anxious 
old  lady  was  waiting  to  be  taken  to  the  bank : 
there  we  had  to  stop  to  take  her  back  again, 
and  just  as  we  had  set  her  down,  a  red-faced 
gentleman  with  a  handful  of  papers,  came  run 
ning  up  out  of  breath,  and  before  Jerry  could 
get  down,  he  had  opened  the  door,  popped 
himself  in,  and  called  out  "  Bow  Street  Police 
Station,  quick !  "  so  off  we  went  with  him,  and 
when  after  another  turn  or  two  we  came  back, 
there  was  no  other  cab  on  the  stand.  Jerry 
put  on  my  nose-bag,  for  as  he  said,  "  We  must 
eat  when  we  can  on  such  days  as  these;  so 
munch  away,  Jack,  and  make  the  best  of  your 
time,  old  boy." 

I  found  I  had  a  good  feed  of  crushed  oats 
266 


BLACK    BEAUTY  267 

wetted  up  with  a  little  bran ;  this  would  be  a 
treat  any  day,  but  was  specially  refreshing  then. 
Jerry  was  so  thoughtful  and  kind — what  horse 
would  not  do  his  best  for  such  a  master  ?  Then 
he  took  out  one  of  Polly's  meat  pies,  and  stand 
ing  near  me,  he  began  to  eat  it.  The  streets 
were  very  full,  and  the  cabs  with  the  Candi 
dates'  colours  on  them  were  dashing  about 
through  the  crowd  as  if  life  and  limb  were  of 
no  consequence ;  we  saw  two  people  knocked 
down  that  day,  and  one  was  a  woman.  The 
horses  were  having  a  bad  time  of  it,  poor 
things!  but  the  voters  inside  thought  nothing 
of  that,  many  of  them  were  half  drunk,  hurrah 
ing  out  of  the  cab  windows  if  their  own  party 
came  by.  It  was  the  first  election  I  had  seen, 
and  I  don't  want  to  be  in  another,  though  I 
have  heard  things  are  better  now. 

Jerry  and  I  had  not  eaten  many  mouthfuls, 
before  a  poor  young  woman,  carrying  a  heavy 
child,  came  along  the  street.  She  was  looking 
this  way,  and  that  way,  and  seemed  quite 
bewildered.  Presently  she  made  her  way  up 
to  Jerry,  and  asked  if  he  could  tell  her  the  way 
to  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  and  how  far  it  was 
to  get  there.  She  had  come  from  the  country 
that  morning,  she  said,  in  a  market  cart;  she 
did  not  know  about  the  election,  and  was  quite 


268  BLACK    BEAUTY 

a  stranger  in  London.  She  had  got  an  order 
for  the  Hospital  for  her  little  boy.  The  child 
was  crying  with  a  feeble  pining  cry. 

"  Poor  little  fellow !  "  she  said,  "  he  suffers  a 
'deal  of  pain;  he  is  four  years  old,  and  can't 
walk  any  more  than  a  baby;  but  the  doctor 
said  if  I  could  get  him  into  the  Hospital,  he 
might  get  well ;  pray,  sir,  how  far  is  it  ?  and 
which  way  is  it  ?  " 

"Why,  missis,"  said  Jerry,  "you  can't  get 
there  walking  through  crowds  like  this !  why, 
it  is  three  miles  away,  and  that  child  is  heavy." 

"Yes,  bless  him,  he  is,  but  I  am  strong, 
thank  God,  and  if  I  knew  the  way,  I  think  I 
should  get  on  somehow:  please  tell  me  the 
way." 

"  You  can't  do  it,"  said  Jerry,  "  you  might 
be  knocked  down  and  the  child  be  run  over. 
Now,  look  here,  just  get  into  this  cab,  and  I'll 
drive  you  safe  to  the  Hospital :  don't  you  see 
the  rain  is  coming  on  ?  " 

"  No,  sir,  no,  I  can't  do  that,  thank  you,  I 
have  only  just  money  enough  to  get  back  with : 
please  tell  me  the  way." 

"  Look  you  here,  missis,"  said  Jerry,  "  I've 
got  a  wife  and  dear  children  at  home,  and  I 
know  a  father's  feelings :  now  get  you  into  that 
cab,  and  I'll  take  you  there  for  nothing;  I'd 


BLACK    BEAUTY  269 

be  ashamed  of  myself  to  let  a  woman  and  a 
sick  child  run  a  risk  like  that." 

"Heaven  bless  you!  "  said  the  woman,  and 
burst  into  tears. 

"  There,  there,  cheer  up,  my  dear,  I'll  soon 
take  you  there ;  come,  let  me  put  you  inside." 

As  Jerry  went  to  open  the  door,  two  men, 
with  colours  in  their  hats  and  button-holes,  ran 
up,  calling  out,  "  Cab !  ' 

"  Engaged,"  cried  Jerry ;  but  one  of  the  men, 
pushing  past  the  woman,  sprang  into  the  cab, 
followed  by  the  other.  Jerry  looked  as  stern 
as  a  policeman :  "  This  cab  is  already  engaged, 
gentlemen,  by  that  lady." 

"  Lady !  "  said  one  of  them ;  "  oh !  she  can 
wait:  our  business  is  very  important,  beside 
we  were  in  first,  it  is  our  right,  and  we  shall 
stay  in." 

A  droll  smile  came  over  Jerry's  face  as  he 
shut  the  door  upon  them.  "  All  right,  gentle 
men,  pray  stay  in  as  long  as  it  suits  you:  I 
can  wait  whilst  you  rest  yourselves ; "  and 
turning  his  back  upon  them,  he  walked  up  to 
the  young  woman,  who  was  standing  near  me. 
"They'll  soon  be  gone,"  he  said,  laughing, 
"  don't  trouble  yourself,  my  dear." 

And  they  soon  were  gone,  for  when  they 
understood  Jerry's  dodge,  they  got  out,  calling 


27O  BLACK    BEAUTY 

him  all  sorts  of  bad  names,  and  blustering  about 
his  number,  and  getting  a  summons.  After 
this  little  stoppage  we  were  soon  on  our  way 
to  the  Hospital,  going  as  much  as  possible 
through  bye  streets.  Jerry  rung  the  great  bell, 
and  helped  the  young  woman  out. 

"  Thank  you  a  thousand  times/'  she  said ;  "  I 
could  never  have  got  here  alone/' 

'You're  kindly  welcome,  and  I  hope  the 
dear  child  will  soon  be  better/' 

He  watched  her  go  in  at  the  door,  and  gently 
he  said  to  himself,  "  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done 
it  to  one  of  the  least  of  these."  Then  he  patted 
my  neck,  which  was  always  his  way  when  any 
thing  pleased  him. 

The  rain  was  now  coming  down  fast,  and  just 
as  we  were  leaving  the  Hospital  the  door 
opened  again,  and  the  porter  called  out, 
"  Cab !  "  iWe  stopped,  and  a  lady  came  down 
the  steps.  Jerry  seemed  to  know  her  at  once ; 
she  put  back  her  veil  and  said,  "Barker! 
Jeremiah  Barker !  is  it  you  ?  I  am  very  glad 
to  find  you  here ;  you  are  just  the  friend  I  want, 
for  it  is  very  difficult  to  get  a  cab  in  this  part 
of  London  to-day." 

"  I  shall  be  proud  to  serve  you,  ma'am,  I  am 
right  glad  I  happened  to  be  here ;  where  may 
I  take  you  to,  ma'am  ?  " 


WE  AT  LAST   REACHED    HOME,    AND   I,   AT  LEAST,   WAS    TlRED 


BLACK    BEAUTY  273 

"  To  the  Paddington  Station,  and  then  if  we 
are  in  good  time,  as  I  think  we  shall  be,  you 
shall  tell  me  all  about  Mary  and  the  children." 

We  got  to  the  station  in  good  time,  and  being 
under  shelter,  the  lady  stood  a  good  while 
talking  to  Jerry.  I  found  she  had  been  Polly's 
mistress,  and  after  many  inquiries  about  her, 
she  said — 

"  How  do  you  find  the  cab- work  suit  you  in 
winter?  I  know  Mary  was  rather  anxious 
about  you  last  year." 

'  Yes,  ma'am,  she  was ;  I  had  a  bad  cough 
that  followed  me  up  quite  into  the  warm 
weather,  and  when  I  am  kept  out  late,  she  does 
worry  herself  a  good  deal.  You  see,  ma'am,  it 
is  all  hours  and  all  weathers,  and  that  does  try 
a  man's  constitution ;  but  I  am  getting  on  pretty 
well,  and  I  should  feel  quite  lost  if  I  had  not 
horses  to  look  after.  I  was  brought  up  to  it, 
and  I  am  afraid  I  should  not  do  so  well  at  any 
thing  else." 

"Well,  Barker,"  she  said,  "it  would  be  a 
great  pity  that  you  should  seriously  risk  your 
health  in  this  work,  not  only  for  your  own,  but 
for  Mary  and  the  children's  sake:  there  are 
many  places  where  good  drivers  or  good  grooms 
are  wanted  ;  and  if  ever  you  think  you  ought  to 
give  up  this  cab-work,  let  me  know."  Then 


274  BLACK    BEAUTY 

sending  some  kind  messages  to  Mary,  she  put 
something  into  his  hand,  saying,  "  There  is  five 
shillings  each  for  the  two  children ;  Mary  will 
know  how  to  spend  it" 

Jerry  thanked  her  and  seemed  much  pleased, 
and  turning  out  of  the  station,  we  at  last 
reached  home,  and  I,  at  least,  was  tired. 


CHAPTER   XLIV 

OLD  CAPTAIN  AND  HIS  SUCCESSOR 

/CAPTAIN  and  I  were  great  friends.  He  was 
^Jla.  noble  old  fellow,  and  he  was  very  good 
company.  I  never  thought  that  he  would  have 
to  leave  his  home  and  go  down  the  hill,  but  his 
turn  came ;  and  this  was  how  it  happened.  I 
was  not  there,  but  I  heard  all  about  it. 

He  and  Jerry  had  taken  a  party  to  the  great 
railway  station  over  London  Bridge,  and  were 
coming  back,  somewhere  between  the  Bridge 
and  the  Monument,  when  Jerry  saw  a  brewer's 
empty  dray  coming  along,  drawn  by  two  power 
ful  horses.  The  drayman  was  lashing  his 
horses  with  his  heavy  whip ;  the  dray  was  light, 
and  they  started  off  at  a  furious  rate ;  the  man 
had  no  control  over  them,  and  the  street  was  full 
of  traffic;  one  young  girl  was  knocked  down 
and  run  over,  and  the  next  moment  they  dashed 
up  against  our  cab ;  both  the  wheels  were  torn 
off,  and  the  cab  was  thrown  over.  Captain 
was  dragged  down,  the  shafts  splintered,  and 
one  of  them  ran  into  his  side.  Jerry  too  was 
thrown,  but  was  only  bruised;  nobody  could 

275 


276  BLACK    BEAUTY 

tell  how  he  escaped,  he  always  said  'twas  a 
miracle.  When  poor  Captain  was  got  up,  he  was 
found  to  be  very  much  cut  and  knocked  about. 
Jerry  led  him  home  gently,  and  a  sad  sight  it 
was  to  see  the  blood  soaking  into  his  white  coat, 
and  dropping  from  his  side  and  shoulder.  The 
drayman  was  proved  to  be  very  drunk,  and  was 
fined,  and  the  brewer  had  to  pay  damages  to 
our  master ;  but  there  was  no  one  to  pay  dam 
ages  to  poor  Captain. 

The  farrier  and  Jerry  did  the  best  they  could 
to  ease  his  pain,  and  make  him  comfortable. 
The  fly  had  to  be  mended,  and  for  several  days 
I  did  not  go  out,  and  Jerry  earned  nothing. 
The  first  time  we  went  to  the  stand  after  the 
accident,  the  Governor  came  up  to  hear  how 
Captain  was. 

"  He'll  never  get  over  it,"  said  Jerry,  "  at  least 
not  for  my  work,  so  the  farrier  said  this  morn 
ing.  He  says  he  may  do  for  carting,  and  that 
sort  of  work.  It  has  put  me  out  very  much. 
Carting  indeed !  I've  seen  what  horses  come  to 
at  that  work  round  London.  I  only  wish  all 
the  drunkards  could  be  put  in  a  lunatic  asylum, 
instead  of  being  allowed  to  run  foul  of  sober 
people.  If  they  would  break  their  own  bones, 
and  smash  their  own  carts,  and  lame  their  own 
horses,  that  would  be  their  own  affair,  and  we 


BLACK    BEAUTY  277 

might  let  them  alone,  but  it  seems  to  me  that 
the  innocent  always  suff er ;  and  then  they  talk 
about  compensation!  You  can't  make  com 
pensation — there's  all  the  trouble,  and  vexation, 
and  loss  of  time,  besides  losing  a  good  horse 
that's  like  an  old  friend — it's  nonsense  talking 
of  compensation!  If  there's  one  devil  that  I 
should  like  to  see  in  the  bottomless  pit  more 
than  another,  it's  the  drink  devil." 

"  I  say,  Jerry,"  said  the  Governor,  "  you  are 
treading  pretty  hard  on  my  toes,  you  know ;  I'm 
not  so  good  as  you  are,  more  shame  for  me,  I 
wish  I  was." 

"  Well,"  said  Jerry,  "  why  don't  you  cut  with 
it,  Governor  ?  you  are  too  good  a  man  to  be  the 
slave  of  such  a  thing." 

"  I'm  a  great  fool,  Jerry ;  but  I  tried  once  for 
two  days,  and  I  thought  I  should  have  died: 
how  did  you  do  ?  " 

"  I  had  hard  work  at  it  for  several  weeks ; 
you  see,  I  never  did  get  drunk,  but  I  found  that 
I  was  not  my  own  master,  and  that  when  the 
craving  came  on,  it  was  hard  work  to  say  '  no.' 
I  saw  that  one  of  us  must  knock  under — the 
drink  devil,  or  Jerry  Barker,  and  I  said  that  it 
should  not  be  Jerry  Barker,  God  helping  me : 
but  it  was  a  struggle,  and  I  wanted  all  the  help 
I  could  get,  for  till  I  tried  to  break  the  habit, 


278  BLACK    BEAUTY 

I  did  not  know  how  strong  it  was;  but  then 
Polly  took  such  pains  that  I  should  have  good 
food,  and  when  the  craving  came  on,  I  used  to 
get  a  cup  of  coffee,  or  some  peppermint,  or  read 
a  bit  in  my  book,  and  that  was  a  help  to  me : 
sometimes  I  had  to  say  over  and  over  to  myself, 
'  Give  up  the  drink  or  lose  your  soul  ?  Give 
up  the  drink  or  break  Polly's  heart  ? '  But 
thanks  be  to  God,  and  my  dear  wife,  my  chains 
were  broken,  and  now  for  ten  years  I  have  not 
tasted  a  drop,  and  never  wish  for  it." 

"I've  a  great  mind  to  try  it,"  said  Grant, 
"for  'tis  a  poor  thing  not  to  be  one's  own 
master." 

"  Do,  Governor,  do,  you'll  never  repent  it, 
and  what  a  help  it  would  be  to  some  of  the 
poor  fellows  in  our  rank  if  they  saw  you  do 
without  it.  I  know  there's  two  or  three  would 
like  to  keep  out  of  that  tavern  if  they  could." 

At  first  Captain  seemed  to  do  well,  but  he 
was  a  very  old  horse,  and  it  was  only  his  won 
derful  constitution,  and  Jerry's  care,  that  had 
kept  him  up  at  the  cab-work  so  long ;  now  he 
broke  down  very  much.  The  farrier  said  he 
might  mend  up  enough  to  sell  for  a  few  pounds, 
but  Jerry  said,  no !  a  few  pounds  got  by  selling 
a  good  old  servant  into  hard  work  and  misery, 
would  canker  all  the  rest  of  his  money,  and  he 


BLACK    BEAUTY  27Q 

thought  the  kindest  thing  he  could  do  for  the 
fine  old  fellow  would  be  to  put  a  sure  bullet 
through  his  heart,  and  then  he  would  never 
suffer  more ;  for  he  did  not  know  where  to  find 
a  kind  master  for  the  rest  of  his  days. 

The  day  after  this  was  decided,  Harry  took 
me  to  the  forge  for  some  new  shoes ;  when  I  re 
turned,  Captain  was  gone.  I  and  the  family 
all  felt  it  very  much. 

Jerry  had  now  to  look  out  for  another  horse, 
and  he  soon  heard  of  one  through  an  acquaint 
ance  who  was  under-groom  in  a  nobleman's 
stables.  He  was  a  valuable  young  horse,  but 
he  had  run  away,  smashed  into  another  car 
riage,  flung  his  lordship  out,  and  so  cut  and 
blemished  himself  that  he  was  no  longer  fit  for 
a  gentleman's  stables,  and  the  coachman  had 
orders  to  look  round,  and  sell  him  as  well  as  be 
could. 

"  I  can  do  with  high  spirits/'  said  Jerry,  "  if 
a  horse  is  not  vicious  or  hard-mouthed." 

"  There  is  not  a  bit  of  vice  in  him,"  said  the 
man,  "  his  mouth  is  very  tender,  and  I  think 
myself  that  was  the  cause  of  the  accident ;  you 
see  he  had  just  been  clipped,  and  the  weather 
was  bad,  and  he  had  not  had  exercise  enough, 
and  when  he  did  go  out,  he  was  as  full  of  spring 
as  a  balloon.  Our  governor  (the  coachman,  I 


280  BLACK    BEAUTY 

mean)  had  him  harnessed  in  as  tight  and  strong 
as  he  could,  with  the  martingale,  and  the  bear 
ing  rein,  a  very  sharp  curb,  and  the  reins  put 
in  at  the  bottom  bar ;  it  is  my  belief  that  it  made 
the  horse  mad,  being  tender  in  the  mouth  and 
so  full  of  spirit." 

"  Likely  enough ;  I'll  come  and  see  him,"  said 
Jerry. 

The  next  day,  Hotspur — that  was  his  name — 
came  home ;  he  was  a  fine  brown  horse,  without 
a  white  hair  in  him,  as  tall  as  Captain,  with  a 
very  handsome  head,  and  only  five  years  old. 
I  gave  him  a  friendly  greeting  by  way  of  good 
fellowship,  but  did  not  ask  him  any  questions. 
The  first  night  he  was  very  restless ;  instead  of 
lying  down,  he  kept  jerking  his  halter  rope  up 
and  down  through  the  ring,  and  knocking  the 
block  about  against  the  manger  so  that  I  could 
not  sleep.  However,  the  next  day,  after  five  or 
six  hours  in  the  cab,  he  came  in  quiet  and 
sensible.  Jerry  patted  and  talked  to  him  a  good 
deal,  and  very  soon  they  understood  each  other, 
and  Jerry  said  that  with  an  easy  bit,  and  plenty 
of  work,  he  would  be  as  gentle  as  a  lamb ;  and 
that  it  was  an  ill  wind  that  blew  nobody  good, 
for  if  his  lordship  had  lost  a  hundred-guinea 
favourite,  the  cabman  had  gained  a  good  horse 
with  all  his  strength  in  him. 


BLACK    BEAUTY  281 

Hotspur  thought  it  a  great  come  down  to  be  a 
cab  horse,  and  was  disgusted  at  standing  in  the 
rank,  but  he  confessed  to  me  at  the  end  of  the 
week,  that  an  easy  mouth,  and  a  free  hand, 
made  up  for  a  great  deal,  and  after  all,  the  work 
was  not  so  degrading  as  having  one's  head  and 
tail  fastened  to  each  other  at  the  saddle.  In 
fact,  he  settled  in  well,  and  Jerry  liked  him  very 
much. 


CHAPTER  XLV 

JERRY'S  NEW  YEAR 

/CHRISTMAS  and  the  New  Year  are  very 
VJmerry  times  for  some  people ;  but  for  cab 
men  and  cabmen's  horses,  it  is  no  holiday, 
though  it  may  be  a  harvest.  There  are  so  many 
parties,  balls,  and  places  of  amusement  open, 
that  the  work  is  hard  and  often  late.  Sometimes 
driver  and  horse  have  to  wait  for  hours  in  the 
rain  or  frost,  shivering  with  cold,  whilst  the 
merry  people  within  are  dancing  away  to  the 
music.  I  wonder  if  the  beautiful  ladies  ever 
think  of  the  weary  cabman  waiting  on  his  box, 
and  his  patient  beast  standing,  till  his  legs  get 
stiff  with  cold. 

I  had  now  most  of  the  evening  work,  as  I 
was  well  accustomed  to  standing,  and  Jerry  was 
also  more  afraid  of  Hotspur  taking  cold.  We 
had  a  great  deal  of  late  work  in  the  Christmas 
week,  and  Jerry's  cough  was  bad ;  but  however 
late  we  were,  Polly  sat  up  for  him,  and  came 
out  with  the  lantern  to  meet  him,  looking 
anxious  and  troubled. 

On  the  evening  of  the  New  Year,  we  had  to 

282 


BLACK    BEAUTY  283 

take  two  gentlemen  to  a  house  in  one  of  the 
West  End  Squares.  We  set  them  down  at  nine 
o'clock  and  were  told  to  come  again  at  eleven, 
"  But,"  said  one  of  them,  "  as  it  is  a  card  party, 
you  may  have  to  wait  a  few  minutes,  but  don't 
be  late." 

As  the  clock  struck  eleven  we  were  at 
the  door,  for  Jerry  was  always  punctual.  The 
clock  chimed  the  quarters — one,  two,  three, 
and  then  struck  twelve,  but  the  door  did  not 
open. 

The  wind  had  been  very  changeable,  with 
squalls  of  rain  during  the  day,  but  now  it  came 
on  sharp  driving  sleet,  which  seemed  to  come  all 
the  way  round ;  it  was  very  cold,  and  there  was 
no  shelter.  Jerry  got  off  his  box  and  came  and 
pulled  one  of  my  cloths  a  little  more  over  my 
neck ;  then  he  took  a  turn  or  two  up  and  down, 
stamping  his  feet;  then  he  began  to  beat  his 
arms,  but  that  set  him  off  coughing;  so  he 
opened  the  cab  door  and  sat  at  the  bottom  with 
his  feet  on  the  pavement,  and  was  a  little  shel 
tered.  Still  the  clock  chimed  the  quarters,  and 
no  one  came.  At  half-past  twelve,  he  rang  the 
bell  and  asked  the  servant  if  he  would  be 
wanted  that  night. 

"Oh!  yes,  you'll  be  wanted  safe  enough," 
said  the  man,  "you  must  not  go,  it  will 


284  BLACK    BEAUTY 

soon  be  over,"  and  again  Jerry  sat  down,  but 
his  voice  was  so  hoarse  I  could  hardly  hear 
him. 

At  a  quarter  past  one  the  door  opened,  and 
the  two  gentlemen  came  out ;  they  got  into  the 
cab  without  a  word,  and  told  Jerry  whese  to 
drive,  that  was  nearly  two  miles.  My  legs  were 
numb  with  cold,  and  I  thought  I  should  have 
stumbled.  When  the  men  got  out,  they  never 
said  they  were  sorry  to  have  kept  us  waiting  so 
long,  but  were  angry  at  the  charge :  however, 
as  Jerry  never  charged  more  than  was 
his  due,  so  he  never  took  less,  and  they 
had  to  pay  for  the  two  hours  and  a  quarter 
waiting;  but  it  was  hard-earned  money  to 
Jerry. 

At  last  we  got  home ;  he  could  hardly  speak, 
and  his  cough  was  dreadful.  Polly  asked  no 
questions,  but  opened  the  door  and  held  the 
lantern  for  him. 

"  Can't  I  do  something  ?  "  she  said. 

"Yes,  get  Jack  something  warm,  and  then 
boil  me  some  gruel." 

This  was  said  in  a  hoarse  whisper ;  he  could 
hardly  get  his  breath,  but  he  gave  me  a  rub 
down  as  usual,  and  even  went  up  into  the  hay 
loft  for  an  extra  bundle  of  straw  for  my  bed. 
Poll}T  brought  me  a  warm  mash  that  made 


BLACK    BEAUTY  285 

me  comfortable,  and  then  they  locked  the 
door. 

It  was  late  the  next  morning  before  any  one 
came,  and  then  it  was  only  Harry.  He  cleaned 
us  and  fed  us,  and  swept  out  the  stalls,  then  he 
put  the  straw  back  again  as  if  it  was  Sunday. 
He  was  very  still,  and  neither  whistled  nor  sang. 
At  noon  he  came  again,  and  gave  us  our  food 
and  water :  this  time  Dolly  came  with  him :  she 
was  crying,  and  I  could  gather  from  what  they 
said,  that  Jerry  was  dangerously  ill,  and  the 
doctor  said  it  was  a  bad  case.  So  two  days 
passed,  and  there  was  great  trouble  indoors. 
We  only  saw  Harry,  and  sometimes  Dolly.  I 
think  she  came  for  company,  for  Polly  was 
always  with  Jerry,  and  he  had  to  be  kept  very 
quiet 

On  the  third  day,  whilst  Harry  was  in  the 
stable,  a  tap  came  at  the  door,  and  Governor 
Grant  came  in. 

"  I  wouldn't  go  to  the  house,  my  boy,"  he 
said,  "but  I  want  to  know  how  your  father 
is." 

"  He  is  very  bad,"  said  Harry,  "  he  can't  be 
much  worse ;  they  call  it  '  bronchitis ' ;  the 
doctor  thinks  it  will  turn  one  way  or  another  to 
night." 

"  That's  bad,  very  bad !  "  said  Grant,  shaking 


286  BLACK    BEAUTY 

his  head ;  "  I  know  two  men  who  died  of  that 
last  week ;  it  takes  'em  off  in  no  time ;  but  whilst 
there's  life  there's  hope,  so  you  must  keep  up 
your  spirits." 

"  Yes,"  said  Harry  quickly,  "  and  the  doctor 
said  that  father  had  a  better  chance  than  most 
men,  because  he  didn't  drink.  He  said  yester 
day  the  fever  was  so  high,  that  if  father  had 
been  a  drinking  man,  it  would  have  burnt  him 
up  like  a  piece  of  paper ;  but  I  believe  he  thinks 
he  will  get  over  it ;  don't  you  think  he  will,  Mr. 
Grant?" 

The  Governor  looked  puzzled. 

"  If  there's  any  rule  that  good  men  should 
get  over  these  things,  I  am  sure  he  will,  my 
boy;  he's  the  best  man  I  know.  I'll  look  in 
early  to-morrow." 

Early  next  morning  he  was  there. 

"Well?  "said  he. 

"Father  is  better,"  said  Harry.  "Mother 
hopes  he  will  get  over  it." 

"Thank  God!  "  said  the  Governor,  "and 
now  you  must  keep  him  warm,  and  keep  his 
mind  easy,  and  that  brings  me  to  the  horses ; 
you  see,  Jack  will  be  all  the  better  for  the  rest 
of  a  week  or  two  in  a  warm  stable,  and  you  can 
easily  take  him  a  turn  up  and  down  the  street 
to  stretch  his  legs;  but  this  young  one,  if  he 


BLACK    BEAUTY  287 

does  not  get  work,  he  will  soon  be  all  up  on  end, 
as  you  may  say,  and  will  be  rather  too  much 
for  you ;  and  when  he  does  go  out,  there'll  be  an 
accident." 

"  It  is  like  that  now,"  said  Harry,  "  I  have 
kept  him  short  of  corn,  but  he's  so  full  of  spirit 
I  don't  know  what  to  do  with  him." 

"  Just  so,"  said  Grant.  "  Now  look  here,  will 
you  tell  your  mother  that  if  she  is  agreeable,  I 
will  come  for  him  every  day  till  something  is 
arranged,  and  take  him  for  a  good  spell  of  work, 
and  whatever  he  earns  I'll  bring  your  mother 
half  of  it,  and  that  will  help  with  the  horses' 
feed.  Your  father  is  in  a  good  club,  I  know, 
but  that  won't  keep  the  horses,  and  they'll  be 
eating  their  heads  off  all  this  time:  I'll 
come  at  noon  and  hear  what  she  says,"  and 
without  waiting  for  Harry's  thanks,  he  was 
gone. 

At  noon  I  think  he  went  and  saw  Polly,  for 
he  and  Harry  came  to  the  stable  together,  har 
nessed  Hotspur  and  took  him  out. 

For  a  week  or  more  he  came  for  Hotspur,  and 
when  Harry  thanked  him  or  said  anything 
about  his  kindness,  he  laughed  it  off,  saying,  it 
was  all  good  luck  for  him,  for  his  horses  were 
wanting  a  little  rest  which  they  would  not  other 
wise  have  had. 


288  BLACK    BEAUTY 

Jerry  grew  better,  steadily,  but  the  doctor 
said  that  he  must  never  go  back  to  the  cab-work 
again  if  he  wished  to  be  an  old  man.  The 
children  had  many  consultations  together  about 
what  father  and  mother  would  do,  and  how 
they  could  help  to  earn  money. 

One  afternoon,  Hotspur  was  brought  in  very 
wet  and  dirty. 

"  The  streets  are  nothing  but  slush/'  said  the 
Governor ;  "  it  will  give  you  a  good  warming, 
my  boy,  to  get  him  clean  and  dry." 

"  All  right,  Governor,"  said  Harry,  "  I  shall 
not  leave  him  till  he  is ;  you  know  I  have  been 
trained  by  my  father." 

"  I  wish  all  the  boys  had  been  trained  like 
you,"  said  the  Governor. 

While  Harry  was  sponging  off  the  mud  from 
Hotspur's  body  and  legs,  Dolly  came  in,  look 
ing  very  full  of  something. 

"  Who  lives  at  Fairstowe,  Harry  ?  Mother 
has  got  a  letter  from  Fairstowe ;  she  seemed  so 
glad,  and  ran  upstairs  to  father  with  it." 

"  Don't  you  know  ?  Why,  it  is  the  name  of 
Mrs.  Fowler's  place — mother's  old  mistress, 
you  know — the  lady  that  father  met  last 
summer,  who  sent  you  and  me  five  shillings 
each." 

"  Oh !   Mrs.  Fowler ;  of  course  I  know  all 


BLACK    BEAUTY  289 

about  her.  I  wonder  what  she  is  writing  to 
mother  about." 

"  Mother  wrote  to  her  last  week,"  said  Harry ; 
"you  know  she  told  father  if  ever  he  gave 
up  the  cab-work,  she  would  like  to  know. 
I  wonder  what  she  says;  run  in  and  see, 
Dolly." 

Harry  scrubbed  away  at  Hotspur  with  a 
huish !  huish !  like  any  old  ostler. 

In  a  few  minutes  Dolly  came  dancing  into  the 
stable. 

"  Oh !  Harry,  there  never  was  anything  so 
beautiful ;  Mrs.  Fowler  says,  we  are  all  to  go 
and  live  near  her.  There  is  a  cottage  now 
empty  that  will  just  suit  us,  with  a  garden,  and 
a  hen  house,  and  apple  trees,  and  everything ! 
and  her  coachman  is  going  away  in  the  spring, 
and  then  she  will  want  father  in  his  place ;  and 
there  are  good  families  round,  where  you  can 
get  a  place  in  the  garden,  or  the  stable,  or  as  a 
page  boy ;  and  there's  a  good  school  for  me ; 
and  mother  is  laughing  and  crying  by  turns, 
and  father  does  look  so  happy !  ' 

"  That's  uncommon  jolly,"  said  Harry,  "  and 
just  the  right  thing,  I  should  say ;  it  will  suit 
father  and  mother  both;  but  I  don't  intend 
to  be  a  page  boy  with  tight  clothes  and 
rows  of  buttons.  I'll  be  a  groom  or  a 
40 


BLACK    BEAUTY 

gardener." 

It  was  quickly  settled  that  as  soon  as  Jerry 
was  well  enough,  they  should  remove  to  the 
country,  and  that  the  cab  and  horses  should  be 
sold  as  soon  as  possible. 

This  was  heavy  news  for  me,  for  I  was  not 
young  now,  and  could  not  look  for  any  im 
provement  in  my  condition.  Since  I  left  Birt- 
wick  I  had  never  been  so  happy  as  with  my 
dear  master,  Jerry;  but  three  years  of  cab- 
work,  even  under  the  best  conditions,  will  tell 
on  one's  strength,  and  I  felt  that  I  was  not  the 
horse  that  I  had  been. 

Grant  said  at  once  that  he  would  take  Hot 
spur;  and  there  were  men  on  the  stand  who 
would  have  bought  me;  but  Jerry  said 
I  should  not  go  to  cab-work  again  with  just 
anybody,  and  the  Governor  promised  to 
find  a  place  for  me  where  I  should  be  comfort 
able. 

The  day  came  for  going  away.  Jerry  had 
not  been  allowed  to  go  out  yet,  and  I  never  saw 
him  after  that  New  Year's  Eve.  Polly  and  the 
children  came  to  bid  me  good-bye.  "  Poor  old 
Jack!  dear  old  Jack!  I  wish  we  could  take 
you  with  us,"  she  said,  and  then,  laying  her 
hand  on  my  mane,  she  put  her  face  close  to 
my  neck  and  kissed  me.  Dolly  was  crying 


BLACK    BEAUTY  2O,I 

and  kissed  me  too.  Harry  stroked  me  a 
great  deal,  but  said  nothing,  only  he  seemed 
very  sad,  and  so  I  was  led  away  to  my  new 
place. 


PART   FOUR 


CHAPTER   XLVI 

JAKES  AND  THE  LADY 

I  WAS  sold  to  a  corn  dealer  and  baker,  whom 
Jerry  knew,  and  with  him  he  thought  I 
should  have  good  food  and  fair  work.  In  the 
first  he  was  quite  right,  and  if  my  master  had 
always  been  on  the  premises,  I  do  not  think  I 
should  have  been  over-loaded ;  but  there  was 
a  foreman  who  was  always  hurrying  and  driv 
ing  every  one,  and  frequently  when  I  had  quite 
a  full  load,  he  would  order  something  else  to  be 
taken  on.  My  carter,  whose  name  was  Jakes, 
often  said  it  was  more  than  I  ought  to  take,  but 
the  other  always  overruled  him:  "Twas  no 
use  going  twice  when  once  would  do,  and  he 
chose  to  get  business  forward." 

Jakes,  like  the  other  carters,  always  had  the 
bearing  rein  up,  which  prevented  me  from 
drawing  easily,  and  by  the  time  I  had  been 
there  three  or  four  months,  I  found  the  work 
telling  very  much  on  my  strength. 

One  day,  I  was  loaded  more  than  usual,  and 
part  of  the  road  was  a  steep  uphill :  I  used  all 
my  strength,  but  I  could  not  get  on,  and  was 

295 


20,6  BLACK    BEAUTY 

obliged  continually  to  stop.  This  did  not  please 
my  driver,  and  he  laid  his  whip  on  badly. 
"  Get  on,  you  lazy  fellow,"  he  said,  "  or  I'll 
make  you." 

Again  I  started  the  heavy  load,  and  struggled 
on  a  few  yards ;  again  the  whip  came  down,  and 
again  I  struggled  forward.  The  pain  of  that 
great  cart  whip  was  sharp,  but  my  mind  was 
hurt  quite  as  much  as  my  poor  sides.  To  be 
punished  and  abused  when  I  was  doing  my 
very  best  was  so  hard,  it  took  the  heart  out  of 
me.  A  third  time  he  was  flogging  me  cruelly, 
when  a  lady  stepped  quickly  up  to  him,  and 
said  in  a  sweet,  earnest  voice — 

"  Oh !  pray  do  not  whip  your  good  horse 
any  more ;  I  am  sure  he  is  doing  all  he  can, 
and  the  road  is  very  steep,  I  am  sure  he  is 
doing  his  best." 

"  If  doing  his  best  won't  get  this  load  up,  he 
must  do  something  more  than  his  best ;  that's 
all  I  know,  ma'am,"  said  Jakes. 

"  But  is  it  not  a  very  heavy  load  ?  "  she 
said. 

"  Yes,  yes,  too  heavy,"  he  said,  "  but  that's 
not  my  fault,  the  foreman  came  just  as  we 
were  starting,  and  would  have  three  hundred 
weight  more  put  on  to  save  him  trouble,  and 
I  must  get  on  with  it  as  well  as  I  can." 


BLACK    BEAUTY  2Q7 

He  was  raising  the  whip  again,  when  the  lady 
said — 

"  Pray,  stop,  I  think  I  can  help  you  if  you 
will  let  me." 

The  man  laughed. 

'  You  see,"  she  said,  "  you  do  not  give  him 
a  fair  chance ;  he  cannot  use  all  his  power  with 
his  head  held  back  as  it  is  with  that  bearing 
rein;  if  you  would  take  it  off,  I  am  sure  he 
would  do  better — do  try  it,"  she  said  per 
suasively,  "  I  should  be  very  glad  if  you 
would." 

"  Well,  well,"  said  Jakes,  with  a  short  laugh, 
"  anything  to  please  a  lady  of  course.  How  far 
would  you  wish  it  down,  ma'am  ?  " 

"  Quite  down,  give  him  his  head  altogether." 

The  rein  was  taken  off,  and  in  a  moment  I 
put  my  head  down  to  my  very  knees.  What  a 
comfort  it  was !  Then  I  tossed  it  up  and  down 
several  times  to  get  the  aching  stiffness  out  of 
my  neck. 

"  Poor  fellow !  that  is  what  you  wanted,"  said 
she,  patting  and  stroking  me  with  her  gentle 
hand ;  "  and  now  if  you  will  speak  kindly  to 
him  and  lead  him  on,  I  believe  he  will  be  able 
to  do  better." 

Jakes  took  the  rein — "Come  on,  Blackie." 
I  put  down  my  head,  and  threw  my  whole 
40* 


298  BLACK    BEAUTY 

weight  against  the  collar ;  I  spared  no  strength ; 
the  load  moved  on,  and  I  pulled  it  steadily  up 
the  hill,  and  then  stopped  to  take  breath. 

The  lady  had  walked  along  the  footpath,  and 
now  came  across  into  the  road.  She  stroked 
and  patted  my  neck,  as  I  had  not  been  patted 
for  many  a  long  day. 

"You  see  he  was  quite  willing  when  you 
gave  him  the  chance ;  I  am  sure  he  is  a  tine- 
tempered  creature,  and  I  dare  say  has  known 
better  days.  You  won't  put  that  rein  on  again, 
will  you  ?  "  for  he  was  just  going  to  hitch  it  up 
on  the  old  plan. 

"  Well,  ma'am,  I  can't  deny  that  having  his 
head  has  helped  him  up  the  hill,  and  I'll  re 
member  it  another  time,  and  thank  you, 
ma'am ;  but  if  he  went  without  a  bearing  rein, 
I  should  be  the  laughing  stock  of  all  the  carters ; 
it  is  the  fashion,  you  see." 

"  Is  it  not  better,"  she  said,  "  to  lead  a  good 
fashion,  than  to  follow  a  bad  one?  A  great 
many  gentlemen  do  not  use  bearing  reins  now ; 
our  carriage  horses  have  not  worn  them  for 
fifteen  years,  and  work  with  much  less  fatigue 
than  those  who  have  them ;  besides,"  she  added 
in  a  very  serious  voice,  "  we  have  no  right  to 
distress  any  of  God's  creatures  without  a  very 
good  reason ;  we  call  them  dumb  animals,  and 


BLACK    BEAUTY  2QQ 

so  they  are,  for  they  cannot  tell  us  how  they 
feel,  but  they  do  not  suffer  less  because  they 
have  no  words.  But  I  must  not  detain  you 
now ;  I  thank  you  for  trying  my  plan  with  your 
good  horse,  and  I  am  sure  you  will  find  it  far 
better  than  the  whip.  Good-day,"  and  with 
another  soft  pat  on  my  neck,  she  stepped  lightly 
across  the  path,  and  I  saw  her  no  more. 

"  That  was  a  real  lady,  I'll  be  bound  for  it," 
said  Jakes  to  himself ;  "  she  spoke  just  as  polite 
as  if  I  was  a  gentleman,  and  I'll  try  her  plan, 
uphill,  at  any  rate ; "  and  I  must  do  him  the 
justice  to  say,  that  he  let  my  rein  out  several 
holes,  and  going  uphill  after  that  he  always 
gave  me  my  head ;  but  the  heavy  loads  went 
on.  Good  feed  and  fair  rest  will  keep  up  one's 
strength  under  full  work,  but  no  horse  can  stand 
against  overloading ;  and  I  was  getting  so  thor 
oughly  pulled  down  from  this  cause,  that  a 
younger  horse  was  brought  in  my  place.  I  may 
as  well  mention  here  what  I  suffered  at  this 
time  from  another  cause.  I  had  heard  horses 
speak  of  it,  but  had  never  myself  had  experi 
ence  of  the  evil ;  this  was  a  badly-lighted  stable ; 
there  was  only  one  very  small  window  at  the 
end,  and  the  consequence  was  that  the  stalls 
were  almost  dark. 

Besides  the  depressing  effect  this  had  on  my 


300  BLACK    BEAUTY 

spirits,  it  very  much  weakened  my  sight,  and 
when  I  was  suddenly  brought  out  of  the  dark 
ness  into  the  glare  of  daylight,  it  was  very  pain 
ful  to  my  eyes.  Several  times  I  stumbled  over 
the  threshold,  and  could  scarcely  see  where  I 
was  going. 

I  believe,  had  I  stayed  there  very  long,  I 
should  have  become  purblind,  and  that  would 
have  been  a  great  misfortune,  for  I  have  heard 
men  say,  that  a  stone-blind  horse  was  safer  to 
drive  than  one  which  had  imperfect  sight,  as  it 
generally  makes  them  very  timid.  However,  I 
escaped  without  any  permanent  injury  to  my 
sight,  and  was  sold  to  a  large  cab  owner. 


CHAPTER  XLVII 

HARD  TIMES 

I  SHALL  never  forget  my  new  master ;  he  had 
black  eyes  and  a  hooked  nose,  his  mouth 
was  as  full  of  teeth  as  a  bull-dog's,  and  his  voice 
was  as  harsh  as  the  grinding  of  cart  wheels  over 
gravel  stones.  His  name  was  Nicholas  Skin 
ner,  and  I  believe  he  was  the  same  man  that 
poor  Seedy  Sam  drove  for. 

I  have  heard  men  say,  that  seeing  is  believ 
ing  ;  but  I  should  say  that  feeling  is  believing ; 
for  much  as  I  had  seen  before,  I  never  knew  till 
now  the  utter  misery  of  a  cab  horse's  life. 

Skinner  had  a  low  set  of  cabs  and  a  low  set 
of  drivers ;  he  was  hard  on  the  men,  and  the 
men  were  hard  on  the  horses.  In  this  place  we 
had  no  Sunday  rest,  and  it  was  in  the  heat  of 
summer. 

Sometimes  on  a  Sunday  morning,  a  party  of 
fast  men  would  hire  the  cab  for  the  day ;  four 
of  them  inside  and  another  with  the  driver,  and 
I  had  to  take  them  ten  or  fifteen  miles  out  into 
the  country,  and  back  again :  never  would  any 
of  them  get  down  to  walk  up  a  hill,  let  it  be  ever 

301 


302  BLACK    BEAUTY 

so  steep,  or  the  day  ever  so  hot — unless  indeed, 
when  the  driver  was  afraid  I  should  not  manage 
it,  and  sometimes  I  was  so  fevered  and  worn 
that  I  could  hardly  touch  my  food.  How  I  used 
to  long  for  the  nice  bran  mash  with  nitre  in 
it  that  Jerry  used  to  give  us  on  Saturday  nights 
in  hot  weather,  that  used  to  cool  us  down  and 
make  us  so  comfortable.  Then  we  had  two 
nights  and  a  whole  day  for  unbroken  rest,  and 
on  Monday  morning  we  were  as  fresh  as  young 
horses  again ;  but  here,  there  was  no  rest,  and 
my  driver  was  just  as  hard  as  his  master.  He 
had  a  cruel  whip  with  something  so  sharp  at 
the  end  that  it  sometimes  drew  blood,  and  he 
would  even  whip  me  under  the  belly,  and  flip 
the  lash  out  at  my  head.  Indignities  like  these 
took  the  heart  out  of  me  terribly,  but  still  I 
did  my  best  and  never  hung  back ;  for,  as  poor 
Ginger  said,  it  was  no  use;  men  are  the 
strongest. 

My  life  was  now  so  utterly  wretched,  that  I 
wished  I  might,  like  Ginger,  drop  down  dead 
at  my  work,  and  be  out  of  my  misery ;  and  one 
day  my  wish  very  nearly  came  to  pass. 

I  went  on  the  stand  at  eight  in  the  morning, 
and  had  done  a  good  share  of  work,  when  we 
had  to  take  a  fare  to  the  railway.  A  long  train 
was  just  expected  in,  so  my  driver  pulled  up  at 


BLACK    BEAUTY  303 

the  back  of  some  of  the  outside  cabs,  to  take 
the  chance  of  a  return  fare.  It  was  a  very  heavy 
train,  and  as  all  the  cabs  were  soon  engaged, 
ours  was  called  for.  There  was  a  party  of  four ; 
a  noisy,  blustering  man  with  a  lady,  a  little  boy, 
and  a  young  girl,  and  a  great  deal  of  luggage. 
The  lady  and  the  boy  got  into  the  cab,  and 
while  the  man  ordered  about  the  luggage,  the 
young  girl  came  and  looked  at  me. 

"  Papa,"  she  said,  "  I  am  sure  this  poor  horse 
cannot  take  us  and  all  our  luggage  so  far,  he  is 
so  very  weak  and  worn  out ;  do  look  at  him/' 

"  Oh !  he's  all  right,  miss/'  said  my  driver, 
"  he's  strong  enough." 

The  porter,  who  was  pulling  about  some 
heavy  boxes,  suggested  to  the  gentleman,  as 
there  was  so  much  luggage,  whether  he  would 
not  take  a  second  cab. 

"  Can  your  horse  do  it,  or  can't  he  ?  "  said 
the  blustering  man. 

"  Oh !  he  can  do  it  all  right,  sir ;  send  up  the 
boxes,  porter :  he  could  take  more  than  that," 
and  he  helped  to  haul  up  a  box  so  heavy  that 
I  could  feel  the  springs  go  down. 

"Papa,  papa,  do  take  a  second  cab,"  said 
the  young  girl  in  a  beseeching  tone ;  "  I  am  sure 
we  are  wrong,  I  am  sure  it  is  very  cruel." 

"  Nonsense,  Grace,  get  in  at  once,  and  don't 


304  BLACK    BEAUTY 

make  all  this  fuss ;  a  pretty  thing  it  would  be 
if  a  man  of  business  had  to  examine  every  cab 
horse  before  he  hired  it — the  man  knows  his 
own  business  of  course :  there,  get  in  and  hold 
your  tongue! ' 

My  gentle  friend  had  to  obey ;  and  box  after 
box  was  dragged  up  and  lodged  on  the  top  of 
the  cab,  or  settled  by  the  side  of  the  driver.  At 
last  all  was  ready,  and  with  his  usual  jerk  at 
the  rein,  and  slash  of  the  whip,  he  drove  out  of 
the  station. 

The  load  was  very  heavy,  and  I  had  had 
neither  food  nor  rest  since  the  morning ;  but  I 
did  my  best,  as  I  always  had  done,  in  spite 
of  cruelty  and  injustice. 

I  got  along  fairly  till  we  came  to  Ludgate 
Hill,  but  there,  the  heavy  load  and  my  own  ex 
haustion  were  too  much.  I  was  struggling  to 
keep  on,  goaded  by  constant  chucks  of  the  rein 
and  use  of  the  whip,  when,  in  a  single  moment 
— I  cannot  tell  how — my  feet  slipped  from 
under  me,  and  I  fell  heavily  to  the  ground  on 
my  side;  the  suddenness  and  the  force  with 
which  I  fell,  seemed  to  beat  all  the  breath  out 
of  my  body.  I  lay  perfectly  still ;  indeed,  I  had 
no  power  to  move,  and  I  thought  now  I  was 
going  to  die.  I  heard  a  sort  of  confusion  round 
me,  loud  angry  voices,  and  the  getting  down 


BLACK    BEAUTY  305 

of  the  luggage,  but  it  was  all  like  a  dream.  I 
thought  I  heard  that  sweet  pitiful  voice  saying, 
"  Oh !  that  poor  horse !  it  is  all  our  fault."  Some 
one  came  and  loosened  the  throat  strap  of  my 
bridle,  and  undid  the  traces  which  kept  the 
collar  so  tight  upon  me.  Some  one  said,  "  He's 
dead,  he'll  never  get  up  again."  Then  I  could 
hear  a  policeman  giving  orders,  but  I  did  not 
even  open  my  eyes ;  I  could  only  draw  a  gasp 
ing  breath  now  and  then.  Some  cold  water 
was  thrown  over  my  head,  and  some  cordial 
was  poured  into  my  mouth,  and  something  was 
covered  over  me.  I  cannot  tell  how  long  I  lay 
there,  but  I  found  my  life  coming  back,  and  a 
kind-voiced  man  was  patting  me  and  encour 
aging  me  to  rise.  After  some  more  cordial  had 
been  given  me,  and  after  one  or  two  attempts, 
I  staggered  to  my  feet,  and  was  gently  led  to 
some  stables  which  were  close  by.  Here  I  was 
put  into  a  well-littered  stall,  and  some  warm 
gruel  was  brought  to  me,  which  I  drank  thank 
fully. 

In  the  evening  I  was  sufficiently  recovered  to 
be  led  back  to  Skinner's  stables,  where  I  think 
they  did  the  best  for  me  they  could.  In  the 
morning  Skinner  came  with  a  farrier  to  look 
at  me.  He  examined  me  very  closely,  and 
said — 


BLACK    BEAUTY 

"This  is  a  case  of  overwork  more  than 
disease,  and  if  you  could  give  him  a  run  off  for 
six  months,  he  would  be  able  to  work  again ; 
but  now  there  is  not  an  ounce  of  strength  in 
him." 

"Then  he  must  just  go  to  the  dogs,"  said 
Skinner,  "  I  have  no  meadows  to  nurse  sick 
horses  in — he  might  get  well  or  he  might  not ; 
that  sort  of  thing  don't  suit  my  business.  My 
plan  is  to  work  'em  as  long  as  they'll  go,  and 
then  sell  'em  for  what  they'll  fetch,  at  the 
knacker's  or  elsewhere." 

"  If  he  was  broken-winded,"  said  the  farrier, 
"  you  had  better  have  him  killed  out  of  hand, 
but  he  is  not ;  there  is  a  sale  of  horses  coming 
off  in  about  ten  days ;  if  you  rest  him  and  feed 
him  up,  he  may  pick  up,  and  you  may  get 
more  than  his  skin  is  worth,  at  any  rate." 

Upon  this  advice,  Skinner  rather  unwillingly, 
I  think,  gave  orders  that  I  should  be  well  fed 
and  cared  for,  and  the  stable  man,  happily  for 
me,  carried  out  the  orders  with  a  much  better 
will  than  his  master  had  in  giving  them.  Ten 
days  of  perfect  rest,  plenty  of  good  oats,  hay, 
bran  mashes,  with  boiled  linseed  mixed  in 
them,  did  more  to  get  up  my  condition  than 
anything  else  could  have  done;  those  linseed 
mashes  were  delicious,  and  I  began  to  think, 


BLACK    BEAUTY  3<D7 

after  all,  it  might  be  better  to  live  than  go  to 
the  dogs.  When  the  twelfth  day  after  the  acci 
dent  came,  I  was  taken  to  the  sale,  a  few  miles 
out  of  London.  I  felt  that  any  change  from 
my  present  place  must  be  an  improvement,  so  I 
held  up  my  head,  and  hoped  for  the  best. 


CHAPTER  XLVIII 

FARMER    THOROUGHGOOD    AND    HIS    GRANDSON 
WILLIE 

AT  this  sale,  of  course  I  found  myself  in 
JL\  company  with  the  old  broken-down  horses 
— some  lame,  some  broken-winded,  some  old, 
and  some  that  I  am  sure  it  would  have  been 
merciful  to  shoot. 

The  buyers  and  sellers  too,  many  of  them, 
looked  not  much  better  off  than  the  poor  beasts 
they  were  bargaining  about.  There  were  poor 
old  men,  trying  to  get  a  horse  or  pony  for  a 
few  pounds,  that  might  drag  about  some  little 
wood  or  coal  cart.  There  were  poor  men  try 
ing  to  sell  a  worn-out  beast  for  two  or  three 
pounds,  rather  than  have  the  greater  loss  of 
killing  him.  Some  of  them  looked  as  if  poverty 
and  hard  times  had  hardened  them  all  over; 
but  there  were  others  that  I  would  have  will 
ingly  used  the  last  of  my  strength  in  serving ; 
poor  and  shabby,  but  kind  and  human,  with 
voices  that  I  could  trust.  There  was  one  totter 
ing  old  man  that  took  a  great  fancy  to  me, 

and  I  to  him,  but  I  was  not  strong  enough — it 

308 


BLACK    BEAUTY  3OQ 

was  an  anxious  time !  Coming  from  the  better 
part  of  the  fair,  I  noticed  a  man  who  looked 
like  a  gentleman  farmer,  with  a  young  boy  by 
his  side ;  he  had  a  broad  back  and  round  shoul 
ders,  a  kind,  ruddy  face,  and  he  wore  a  broad- 
brimmed  hat.  When  he  came  up  to  me 
and  my  companions,  he  stood  still,  and 
gave  a  pitiful  look  round  upon  us.  I  saw 
his  eye  rest  on  me ;  I  had  still  a  good  mane 
and  tail,  which  did  something  for  my  ap 
pearance.  I  pricked  my  ears  and  looked  at 
him. 

"  There's  a  horse,  Willie,  that  has  known 
better  days." 

"  Poor  old  fellow !  "  said  the  boy,  "  do  you 
think,  grandpapa,  he  was  ever  a  carriage 
horse?" 

"  Oh  yes !  my  boy,"  said  the  farmer,  coming 
closer,  "  he  might  have  been  anything  when  he 
was  young;  look  at  his  nostrils  and  his  ears, 
the  shape  of  his  neck  and  shoulder;  there's  a 
deal  of  breeding  about  that  horse."  He  put  out 
his  hand  and  gave  me  a  kind  pat  on  the  neck. 
I  put  out  my  nose  in  answer  to  his  kindness ; 
the  boy  stroked  my  face. 

"  Poor  old  fellow !  see,  grandpapa,  how  well 
he  understands  kindness.  Could  not  you  buy 
him  and  make  him  young  again,  as  you  did 


310  BLACK    BEAUTY 

with  Ladybird?" 

"  My  dear  boy,  I  can't  make  all  old 
horses  young;  besides,  Ladybird  was  not  so 
very  old,  as  she  was  run  down  and  badly 
used." 

"  Well,  grandpapa,  I  don't  believe  that  this 
one  is  old;  look  at  his  mane  and  tail. 
I  wish  you  would  look  into  his  mouth,  and 
then  you  could  tell;  though  he  is  so  very 
thin,  his  eyes  are  not  sunk  like  some  old 
horses'." 

The  old  gentleman  laughed.  "Bless  the 
boy!  he  is  as  horsey  as  his  old  grand 
father." 

"  But  do  look  at  his  mouth,  grandpapa,  and 
ask  the  price ;  I  am  sure  he  would  grow  young 
in  our  meadows." 

The  man  who  had  brought  me  for  sale  now 
put  in  his  word. 

"  The  young  gentleman's  a  real  knowing  one, 
sir ;  now  the  fact  is,  this  'ere  hoss  is  just  pulled 
down  with  overwork  in  the  cabs ;  he's  not  an 
old  one,  and  I  heerd  as  how  the  vetenary 
should  say,  that  a  six  months'  run  off  would 
set  him  right  up,  being  as  how  his  wind  was 
not  broken.  I've  had  the  tending  of  him  these 
ten  days  past,  and  a  gratefuller,  pleasanter 
animal  I  never  met  with,  and  'twould  be  worth 


BLACK    BEAUTY  311 

a  gentleman's  while  to  give  a  five-pound  note 
for  him,  and  let  him  have  a  chance.  I'll  be 
bound  he'd  be  worth  twenty  pounds  next 
spring." 

The  old  gentleman  laughed,  and  the  little  boy 
looked  up  eagerly. 

"  Oh,  grandpapa,  did  you  not  say,  the  colt 
sold  for  five  pounds  more  than  you  expected  ? 
you  would  not  be  poorer  if  you  did  buy  this 
one." 

The  farmer  slowly  felt  my  legs,  which 
were  much  swelled  and  strained;  then  he 
looked  at  my  mouth — "  Thirteen  or  four 
teen,  I  should  say;  just  trot  him  out,  will 
you?" 

I  arched  my  poor  thin  neck,  raised  my  tail 
a  little,  and  threw  out  my  legs  as  well  as  I  could, 
for  they  were  very  stiff. 

"  What  is  the  lowest  you  will  take  for  him  ?  " 
said  the  farmer  as  I  came  back. 

"  Five  pounds,  sir ;  that  was  the  lowest  price 
my  master  set." 

"  Tis  a  speculation,"  said  the  old  gentleman, 
shaking  his  head,  but  at  the  same  time  slowly 
drawing  out  his  purse — "quite  a  specula 
tion  !  Have  you  any  more  business  here  ?  " 
he  said,  counting  the  sovereigns  into  his 
hand. 


312  BLACK    BEAUTY 

"  No,  sir,  I  can  take  him  for  you  to  the  inn, 
if  you  please." 

"  Do  so,  I  am  now  going  there." 

They  walked  forward,  and  I  was  led  behind. 
The  boy  could  hardly  control  his  delight,  and 
the  old  gentleman  seemed  to  enjoy  his  pleasure. 
I  had  a  good  feed  at  the  inn,  and  was  then 
gently  ridden  home  by  a  servant  of  my  new 
master's  and  turned  into  a  large  meadow  with 
a  shed  in  one  corner  of  it. 

Mr.  Thoroughgood,  for  that  was  the  name  of 
my  benefactor,  gave  orders  that  I  should  have 
hay  and  oats  every  night  and  morning, 
and  the  run  of  the  meadow  during  the  day, 
and  "you,  Willie,"  said  he,  "must  take  the 
oversight  of  him;  I  give  him  in  charge  to 
you." 

The  boy  was  proud  of  his  charge,  and  under 
took  it  in  all  seriousness.  There  was  not  a  day 
when  he  did  not  pay  me  a  visit;  sometimes 
picking  me  out  from  amongst  the  other  horses, 
and  giving  me  a  bit  of  carrot,  or  something 
good,  or  sometimes  standing  by  me  whilst  I  ate 
my  oats.  He  always  came  with  kind  words  and 
caresses,  and  of  course  I  grew  very  fond  of 
him.  He  called  me  Old  Crony,  as  I 
used  to  come  to  him  in  the  field  and 
follow  him  about.  Sometimes  he  brought 


BLACK    BEAUTY  313 

his  grandfather,  who  always  looked  closely  at 
my  legs — 

"  This  is  our  point,  Willie,"  he  would  say ; 
"  but  he  is  improving  so  steadily  that  I  think 
we  shall  see  a  change  for  the  better  in  the 
spring." 

The  perfect  rest,  the  good  food,  the  soft  turf, 
and  gentle  exercise,  soon  began  to  tell  on  my 
condition  and  my  spirits.  I  had  a  good  consti 
tution  from  my  mother,  and  I  was  never 
strained  when  I  was  young,  so  that  I  had  a 
better  chance  than  many  horses,  who  have  been 
worked  before  they  came  to  their  full  strength. 
During  the  winter  my  legs  improved  so  much, 
that  I  began  to  feel  quite  young  again.  The 
spring  came  round,  and  one  day  in  March,  Mr. 
Thoroughgood  determined  that  he  would  try 
me  in  the  phaeton.  I  was  well  pleased,  and  he 
and  Willie  drove  me  a  few  miles.  My  legs  were 
not  stiff  now,  and  I  did  the  work  with  perfect 
ease. 

"  He's  growing  young,  Willie ;  we  must  give 
him  a  little  gentle  work  now,  and  by  midsum 
mer  he  will  be  as  good  as  Ladybird :  he  has  a 
beautiful  mouth,  and  good  paces,  they  can't  be 
better." 

"  Oh !  grandpapa,  how  glad  I  am  you  bought 
him !  " 


314  BLACK    BEAUTY 

"  So  am  I,  my  boy,  but  he  has  to  thank  you 
more  than  me ;  we  must  now  be  looking  out  for 
a  quiet  genteel  place  for  him,  where  he  will  be 
valued." 


CHAPTER  XLIX 

MY  LAST   HOME 

ONE  day  during  this  summer,  the  groom 
cleaned  and  dressed  me  with  such  extra 
ordinary  care,  that  I  thought  some  new  change 
must  be  at  hand ;  he  trimmed  my  fetlocks  and 
legs,  passed  the  tarbrush  over  my  hoofs,  and 
even  parted  my  forelock.  I  think  the  harness 
had  an  extra  polish.  Willie  seemed  half 
anxious,  half  merry  as  he  got  into  the  chaise 
with  his  grandfather. 

"  If  the  ladies  take  to  him/'  said  the  old  gen 
tleman,  "  they'll  be  suited,  and  he'll  be  suited : 
we  can  but  try." 

At  the  distance  of  a  mile  or  two  from  the 
village,  we  came  to  a  pretty,  low  house,  with  a 
lawn  and  shrubbery  at  the  front,  and  a  drive 
up  to  the  door.  Willie  rang  the  bell,  and  asked 
if  Miss  Blomefield,  or  Miss  Ellen  was  at  home. 
Yes,  they  were.  So,  whilst  Willie  stayed  with 
me,  Mr.  Thoroughgood  went  into  the  house.  In 
about  ten  minutes  he  returned,  followed  by  three 
ladies ;  one  tall,  pale  lady,  wrapped  in  a  white 
shawl,  leaned  on  a  younger  lady,  with  dark 

315 


3l6  BLACK    BEAUTY 

eyes  and  a  merry  face ;  the  other,  a  very  stately- 
looking  person,  was  Miss  Blomefield.  They  all 
came  and  looked  at  me  and  asked  questions. 
The  younger  lady — that  was  Miss  Ellen — took 
to  me  very  much ;  she  said  she  was  sure  she 
should  like  me,  I  had  such  a  good  face.  The 
tall,  pale  lady  said  that  she  should  always  be 
nervous  in  riding  behind  a  horse  that  had 
once  been  down,  as  I  might  come  down  again, 
and  if  I  did,  she  should  never  get  over  the 
fright. 

'You  see,  ladies,"  said  Mr.  Thoroughgood, 
"  many  first-rate  horses  have  had  their  knees 
broken  through  the  carelessness  of  their  drivers, 
without  any  fault  of  their  own,  and  from  what 
I  see  of  this  horse,  I  should  say,  that  is  his  case : 
but  of  course  I  do  not  wish  to  influence  you. 
If  you  incline,  you  can  have  him  on  trial,  and 
then  your  coachman  will  see  what  he  thinks  of 
him." 

"  You  have  always  been  such  a  good  adviser 
to  us  about  our  horses,"  said  the  stately  lady, 
"  that  your  recommendation  would  go  a  long 
way  with  me,  and  if  my  sister  Lavinia  sees  no 
objection,  we  will  accept  your  offer  of  a  trial, 
with  thanks." 

It  was  then  arranged  that  I  should  be  sent 
for  the  next  day. 


BLACK    BEAUTY  317 

In  the  morning  a  smart-looking  young  man 
came  for  me;  at  first  he  looked  pleased;  but 
when  he  saw  my  knees,  he  said  in  a  disap 
pointed  voice — 

"  I  didn't  think,  sir,  you  would  have  recom 
mended  my  ladies  a  blemished  horse  like  that." 

"Handsome  is — that  handsome  does,"  said 
my  master ;  "  you  are  only  taking  him  on  trial, 
and  I  am  sure  you  will  do  fairly  by  him,  young 
man,  and  if  he  is  not  as  safe  as  any  horse  you 
ever  drove,  send  him  back." 

I  was  led  home,  placed  in  a  comfortable 
stable,  fed,  and  left  to  myself.  The  next  day, 
when  my  groom  was  cleaning  my  face,  he 
said — 

"  That  is  just  like  the  star  that  Black  Beauty 
had,  he  is  much  the  same  height  too  ;  I  wonder 
where  he  is  now." 

A  little  further  on,  he  came  to  the  place  in 
my  neck  where  I  was  bled,  and  where  a  little 
knot  was  left  in  the  skin.  He  almost  started, 
and  began  to  look  me  over  carefully,  talking  to 
himself. 

"  White  star  in  the  forehead,  one  white  foot 
on  the  off  side,  this  little  knot  just  in  that 
place  "  ;  then  looking  at  the  middle  of  my  back 
— "  and  as  I  am  alive,  there  is  that  little  patch 
of  white  hair  that  John  used  to  call  '  Beauty's 


3*8  BLACK    BEAUTY 

threepenny  bit.'  It  must  be  Black  Beauty! 
Why,  Beauty !  Beauty !  do  you  know  me  ?  little 
Joe  Green,  that  almost  killed  you  ?  "  And  he 
began  patting  and  patting  me  as  if  he  was  quite 
overjoyed. 

I  could  not  say  that  I  remembered  him,  for 
now  he  was  a  fine  grown  young  fellow,  with 
black  whiskers  and  a  man's  voice,  but  I  was 
sure  he  knew  me,  and  that  he  was  Joe  Green, 
and  I  was  very  glad.  I  put  my  nose  up  to 
him,  and  tried  to  say  that  we  were  friends.  I 
never  saw  a  man  so  pleased. 

"Give  you  a  fair  trial!  I  should  think  so 
indeed!  I  wonder  who  the  rascal  was  that 
broke  your  knees,  my  old  Beauty!  you  must 
have  been  badly  served  out  somewhere ;  well, 
well,  it  won't  be  my  fault  if  you  haven't  good 
times  of  it  now.  I  wish  John  Manly  was  here 
to  see  you." 

In  the  afternoon  I  was  put  into  a  low  Park 
chair  and  brought  to  the  door.  Miss  Ellen  was 
going  to  try  me,  and  Green  went  with  her.  I 
soon  found  that  she  was  a  good  driver,  and  she 
seemed  pleased  with  my  paces.  I  heard  Joe 
telling  her  about  me,  and  that  he  was  sure  I 
was  Squire  Gordon's  old  Black  Beauty. 

When  we  returned,  the  other  sisters  came  out 
to  hear  how  I  had  behaved  myself.  She  told 


BLACK    BEAUTY  319 

them  what  she  had  just  heard,  and  said — 

"  I  shall  certainly  write  to  Mrs.  Gordon,  and 
tell  her  that  her  favourite  horse  has  come  to  us. 
How  pleased  she  will  be !  ' 

After  this  I  was  driven  every  day  for  a  week 
or  so,  and  as  I  appeared  to  be  quite  safe,  Miss 
Lavinia  at  last  ventured  out  in  the  small  close 
carriage.  After  this  it  was  quite  decided  to 
keep  me  and  call  me  by  my  old  name  of  "  Black 
Beauty." 

I  have  now  lived  in  this  happy  place  a  whole 
year.  Joe  is  the  best  and  kindest  of  grooms. 
My  work  is  easy  and  pleasant,  and  I  feel  my 
strength  and  spirits  all  coming  back  again.  Mr. 
Thoroughgood  said  to  Joe  the  other  day — 

"  In  your  place  he  will  last  till  he  is  twenty 
years  old — perhaps  more." 

Willie  always  speaks  to  me  when  he  can,  and 
treats  me  as  his  special  friend.  My  ladies  have 
promised  that  I  shall  never  be  sold,  and  so  I 
have  nothing  to  fear ;  and  here  my  story  ends. 
My  troubles  are  all  over,  and  I  am  at  home ;  and 
often  before  I  am  quite  awake,  I  fancy  I  am 
still  in  the  orchard  at  Birtwick  standing  with 
my  old  friends  under  the  apple  trees. 


MADE  AND   PRINTED    IN   GREAT   BRITAIN   BY 

HAZELL,   WATSON   AND   VINEY,   LTD. 

LONDON   AND   AYLESBURY 


Cl 


University  of  California 

AN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 
Return  this  material  to  the  library 
from  which  tt  was  borrowed 


• 

L       i. 

I 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A     000133434     1